to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v i_o will_v now_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n more_o plain_o out_o of_o yâ—_z old_a father_n s._n â—…ames_n of_o who_o mass_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o yâ—_z six_o general_n council_n when_o he_o be_v effectual_o work_v and_o fulfil_v the_o 32._o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v doinâ—…_n yea_o rather_o make_v liturgia_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n bid_v he_o make_v thus_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n spiritum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la send_v down_o o_o lord_n thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n now_o also_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o these_o holy_a gift_n put_v before_o we_o that_o he_o come_v thereupon_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o gloriouse_a presence_n sanctificet_fw-la &_o efficiat_a may_v sanctfie_v and_o make_v this_o bread_n yâ—_z holy_a body_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v what_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o very_o that_o be_v apoâ—…ol_n not_o english_a the_o true_a english_a be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o facere_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o to_o do_v but_o for_o to_o make_v the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v in_o s._n â—…lement_n s._n basile_n &_o s._n thrysostom_n who_o all_o have_v write_v mass_n and_o liturgy_n wherein_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v use_v which_o thing_n be_v coâ—…firmed_v yet_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o authority_n 5._o of_o s._n cyrillus_n archebisshop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o expound_v the_o order_n and_o mysterios_fw-la of_o the_o breeke_a mass_n have_v these_o word_n deum_fw-la benignissimum_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la s._n spiritum_fw-la super_fw-la proposita_fw-la emittat_fw-la we_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la panem_fw-la quidem_fw-la saciat_a corpus_fw-la chri_n sti_fw-la vinum_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n lo_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v bread_n christ_n body_n &_o he_o be_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o make_v so_o high_a a_o mystery_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o make_v this_o thing_n s._n dionysius_n â—…reopagita_fw-la show_v that_o the_o priest_n purge_v 3._o and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o this_o great_a office_n say_v tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la thou_o have_v say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o which_o excuse_n make_v thâ—…_n priest_n say_v dionysius_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_a or_o of_o make_v these_o holy_a thing_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o mark_v how_o s._n dionysius_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v his_o excuse_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n bid_v he_o make_v consequent_o show_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v make_v say_v the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divina_fw-la perficit_fw-la divinissima_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi seu_fw-la sacra_fw-la operatur_fw-la he_o make_v the_o divine_a thing_n and_o work_v holy_a or_o consecrate_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la opera_fw-la tur_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v holy_a thing_n he_o say_v he_o make_v they_o he_o work_v they_o he_o consecrate_v they_o manifest_o witness_v that_o facere_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v to_o make_v to_o work_v to_o consecrate_v and_o not_o only_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d martyr_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o reherse_v christ_n 2._o word_n make_v this_o thing_n consequent_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o say_v make_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v before_o make_v s._n ireneus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n quando_fw-la mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o fractus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n corporis_fw-la &_o sangui_fw-la nis_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o chalice_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o eucharist_n of_o they_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v then_o it_o be_v make_v say_v 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v not_o there_o be_v english_v yâ—_z eucharist_n be_v do_v but_o only_o be_v make_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d say_v acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la make_v corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la the_o bread_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o body_n fecit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d english_n to_o say_v he_o do_v bread_n his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la istud_fw-la quod_fw-la accipis_fw-la christi_fw-la sermone_fw-la conficitur_fw-la and_o again_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la est_fw-la this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receave_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o body_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v and_o we_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n by_o what_o other_o 〈◊〉_d then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v make_v this_o thing_n â–ª_o for_o if_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la thing_n do_v not_o contain_v facite_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la make_v my_o body_n s._n ambrose_n in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v conficimus_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n say_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v signify_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d make_v this_o hoc_fw-la thing_n to_o wit_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n see_v now_o what_o be_v facere_fw-la and_o see_v whatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v to_o make_v hoc_fw-la be_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n according_a to_o the_o which_o meaning_n s._n hierom_n say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la â—…_n ijs_fw-la quicquà m_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la consiciunt_fw-la god_n forbid_v yâ—_z i_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o of_o they_o who_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n degree_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n if_o they_o make_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n sure_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n after_o yâ—_z he_o have_v make_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n say_v unto_o they_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n s_o chrysostom_n write_v thus_o sacra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la sive_fw-la illam_fw-la petrus_n sine_fw-la illam_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la mâ—…riti_fw-la sacerdos_n offerat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la quá_fw-la deâ—…it_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quamque_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la modo_fw-la quoque_fw-la oblation_n conficiunt_fw-la that_o self_n holy_a oblation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n now_o also_o do_v make_v again_o in_o a_o ocher_n place_n operantibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la 3._o haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la initiantur_fw-la perficiunturque_fw-la â–ª_o when_o the_o priest_n work_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v begin_v &_o end_v or_o make_v perfect_a and_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n do_v not_o this_o in_o his_o judae_fw-la own_o but_o in_o christ_n person_n he_o say_v non_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ore_fw-la verba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virtue_n verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n which_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o be_v consecart_v by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o say_n the_o thing_n put_v before_o we_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o much_o chrysostom_n s._n angustin_n affyrmith_n 32._o that_o our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n certa_fw-la cosecratione_fw-la mysticus_fw-la fit_a nobis_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la be_v make_v mystical_a unto_o we_o by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n &_o
by_o man_n true_o in_o baptim_n there_o be_v forgevenesse_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o priest_n challenge_v this_o right_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptim_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o baptim_o the_o grace_n oâ—…_n yâ—_z mystery_n work_v what_o in_o penance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n here_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacra_fw-la mean_v give_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o baptim_n whereby_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o apology_n grant_v one_o of_o baptim_n but_o to_o stand_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o fâ—…oremce_n need_v not_o since_o in_o that_o most_o notable_a general_a council_n gather_v both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v prove_v declare_v and_o expound_v as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o may_v appear_v but_o neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o s._n augustine_n have_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v i_o bring_v these_o few_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o how_o these_o defender_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o they_o have_v with_o sweet_a word_n win_v â—…anour_n fatheâ—…s_n among_o the_o miserable_a number_n â—…f_o those_o unstable_a meâ—…_n that_o always_o harken_v for_o news_n but_o when_o they_o have_v they_o fast_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n clean_o forget_v and_o in_o siede_n of_o it_o ambrose_n and_o augustiâ—…e_n be_v captious_o and_o false_o allege_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o long_a esâ—…me_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v this_o apology_n run_v true_o to_o set_v own_o up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o i_o say_v a_o fantastical_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o people_n come_v come_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o we_o have_v devise_v for_o you_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v as_o be_v fear_v with_o yâ—_z infamouse_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n therefore_o they_o say_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n well_o sir_n you_o say_v herein_o exceed_v well_o we_o be_v come_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n say_v on_o a_o god_n name_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n chapter_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o logie_fw-la sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n graecis_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la clarissimi_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sacramentorun_n sacramentum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o dyonisius_n name_v so_o a_o little_a before_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o renown_a master_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n although_o dionysius_n have_v s._n paul_n to_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o mean_v at_o this_o time_n as_o upon_o he_o maximus_n have_v note_v &_o by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a hierotheus_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o talk_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o dyonisius_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a eâ—…charist_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a sacrament_n sure_o iâ—…_n there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n both_o hierotheus_n &_o dyonisius_n twain_o have_v abuse_v their_o word_n for_o where_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v of_o one_o degree_n there_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o twaive_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o if_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n since_o when_o one_o be_v take_v away_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o one_o more_o to_o which_o relation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o this_o apology_n stand_v the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v yâ—_z more_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o tâ—…e_n twain_o but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o more_o sacrament_n but_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v hereupon_o see_v dionysius_n have_v at_o hierarâ—…hia_n large_a prosecute_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n see_v then_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v so_o to_o be_v name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apology_n be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v itself_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o somewhat_o which_o be_v unwriten_a not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o that_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n it_o be_v also_o true_a but_o not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o real_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o 11._o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_o very_o oft_o very_o earnest_o say_v teach_v repete_v in_o holy_a scripture_n four_o thing_n be_v now_o verify_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v consequent_o a_o holy_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o four_o truth_n the_o last_o only_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o the_o three_o first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o now_o mark_v well_o whether_o these_o defender_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o put_v the_o three_o first_o verity_n of_o which_o never_o a_o one_o be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o verity_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o utter_o veâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v leave_v out_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o make_v much_o aâ—…_n to_o pretend_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v any_o thiâ—…g_n soon_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mark_v this_o apology_n who_o shall_v he_o never_o light_o see_v any_o book_n write_v in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o so_o little_a scripture_n scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v full_a of_o gloss_n but_o the_o text_n it_o have_v very_o seldom_o and_o why_o they_o love_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o to_o entangle_v the_o sunple_n in_o their_o snare_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a sign_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o they_o teach_v without_o gospel_n scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o speak_v they_o at_o this_o time_n never_o a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o love_v not_o if_o this_o last_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o first_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v overcome_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n gâ—…ue_v place_n if_o therefore_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n maâ—…e_o both_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v thorough_o
consecrantur_fw-la the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o inâ—…isible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o due_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n oâ—…_n wine_n as_o for_o example_n take_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o christ_n person_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n natural_o have_v their_o know_a signification_n as_o other_o word_n of_o other_o thing_n have_v which_o who_o so_o heaâ—…eth_v speak_v or_o perceave_v to_o be_v speak_v can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o betoken_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o natural_a betoken_v of_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v then_o by_o his_o institution_n they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n now_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o lie_v so_o they_o do_v not_o institute_v sign_n a_o false_a sign_n and_o token_n if_o the_o token_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a that_o thing_n which_o it_o betoken_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o betoken_v ¶_o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n chapter_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v iam_fw-la not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n diverse_a euâ—…_n kind_n of_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v find_v 1._o some_o be_v token_n of_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o others_z of_o it_o be_v now_o consecrate_v and_o make_v until_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v consume_v 3._o a_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v out_o 〈◊〉_d it_o now_o make_v and_o consecrate_v 4._o yea_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v again_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o marvellous_a banquet_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o consecrate_v our_o lord_n sup_v per_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n due_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n over_o bread_n and_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o betoken_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n and_o make_v it_o in_o deed_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o make_v be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o late_a sign_n presuppose_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n for_o except_v it_o have_v be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o betoken_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o for_o not_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v such_o form_n we_o do_v there_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v except_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v over_o they_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n will_v that_o to_o be_v wrought_v invisible_o which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o our_o care_n and_o whicâ—…_n the_o do_v show_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o institute_v a_o token_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o able_a to_o make_v present_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o token_n as_o when_o he_o leave_v a_o ring_n in_o token_n of_o he_o himselâ—…e_n not_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o ring_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o lean_v both_o a_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a token_n according_a to_o his_o huâ—…ane_a nature_n and_o work_v a_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o token_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a allnughtynes_n the_o outward_a token_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n intend_v to_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v the_o because_o thou_o have_v 11._o hear_v i_o these_o word_n betoken_v a_o thanksull_n hart_n wheresore_n if_o in_o â—…ede_o the_o hart_n be_v thankful_a they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n because_o they_o betoken_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o thankigeve_a but_o if_o in_o deed_n the_o hart_n geve_v no_o thanks_n they_o be_v a_o false_a token_n &_o therefore_o 5._o please_v not_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o love_v nothing_o but_o truth_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o learned_a father_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v agreâ—…d_v â—…pon_n by_o all_o divinâ—…s_n take_v special_o on_o it_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiae_fw-la visiâ—…ilis_fw-la forma_fw-la saâ—…_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v perceive_v a_o sacrament_n to_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v ap_fw-mi prehend_v by_o faith_n while_o the_o other_o be_v outward_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n if_o we_o see_v one_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o say_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v make_v to_o day_n how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o yâ—_z sacrament_n which_o we_o see_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v wrought_v inward_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v willâ—…d_v we_o to_o say_v at_o his_o holy_a table_n 22._o over_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n solemn_o command_v be_v the_o commaâ—…udement_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o wrought_v which_o be_v outward_o signify_v otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v false_a it_o may_v be_v of_o one_o part_n alone_o it_o may_v lack_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n and_o sign_n say_v when_o bread_n be_v present_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o proâ—…ne_n hoc_fw-la this_o and_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v betoken_v a_o thing_n present_a the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 58._o if_o this_o whereof_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o make_v my_o body_n here_o present_o i_o signify_v and_o betoken_v a_o false_a thing_n no_o false_a signification_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_v wherein_z au_o untruth_n be_v betokened_a from_o which_o god_n abhor_v the_o apology_n confeâ—…eth_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o every_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d of_o word_n and_o thing_n of_o which_o twain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a token_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a where_o they_o do_v signify_v it_o to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v exemplify_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sacrament_n also_o christ_n at_o his_o make_v last_o supper_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n betoken_v somewhat_o sure_o that_o they_o shoâ—…ld_v make_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o he_o give_v in_o deed_n power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v and_o do_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o no_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v they_o no_o power_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o word_n be_v false_a and_o the_o token_n which_o they_o make_v to_o our_o ear_n untrue_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o in_o deed_n by_o that_o precept_n priest_n
touch_v it_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n not_o hinder_v 2._o our_o touch_v by_o our_o belefe_v but_o rather_o further_a our_o belefe_v by_o our_o touch_v for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o touch_v that_o visible_o wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_o the_o apology_n suppose_v hold_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o touch_v with_o tooth_n but_o we_o think_v they_o both_o to_o agree_v right_a well_o and_o both_o to_o be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a kind_n s._n ireneus_fw-la writing_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 5._o of_o our_o flesh_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n name_v spiritual_a man_n do_v call_v they_o so_o because_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n say_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la defraudationem_fw-la &_o interceptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la but_o not_o as_o defraud_v they_o or_o as_o take_v their_o flesh_n from_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o hold_v christ_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o we_o thereby_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o one_o truth_n to_o imbarr_n &_o stop_v a_o other_o truth_n whereas_o yâ—_z catholics_n believe_v as_o well_o yâ—_z one_o as_z yâ—_z other_o ¶_o the_o â—…acramentaries_n have_v neither_o understanding_n chapter_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v chriâ—…t_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v no_o vain_a faith_n which_o do_v comprehend_v christ_n logie_fw-la and_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o cold_a devotion_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o understanding_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o spirit_n the_o faiâ—…h_n of_o receive_v christ_n in_o spirit_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n be_v not_o vain_a when_o it_o deni_v not_o some_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n visible_o deliver_v now_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o who_o so_o deni_v 26_o parcel_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v notwithstanding_o comprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n what_o understanding_n have_v you_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o mean_a this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o faith_n have_v you_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n and_o effectual_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o blessing_n what_o spirit_n have_v you_o when_o you_o know_v not_o yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n 14._o to_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n as_o yâ—_z which_o make_v all_o that_o which_o they_o sound_v in_o that_o 6._o consecration_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o warm_a devotion_n that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v present_a can_v eat_v without_o adore_v and_o deny_v godly_a honour_n to_o it_o god_n keep_v 21._o i_o and_o all_o other_o from_o such_o faith_n such_o understanding_n such_o spirit_n and_o such_o deâ—…otion_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o chapter_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o christ_n himself_o altogether_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o in_o logie_fw-la these_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n he_o be_v present_a in_o thâ—…m_n answer_n for_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a but_o he_o be_v not_o any_o where_n to_o be_v show_v present_a but_o only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_a &_o yet_o christ_n show_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o and_o this_o be_v word_n that_o show_v thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o which_o himself_o show_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o if_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n if_o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o your_o word_n import_v by_o his_o presence_n in_o these_o mystery_n see_v our_o knowledge_n true_a must_v needs_o rise_v of_o a_o certain_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o not_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o in_o these_o mysterics_n we_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o yâ—_z can_v not_o be_v except_z yâ—_z flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a yea_o so_o real_o present_a as_o christ_n mother_n be_v real_o present_a to_o he_o &_o he_o to_o she_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o her_o flesh_n for_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o man_n can_v not_o the_o make_v by_o faith_n spirit_n &_o understanding_n for_o yâ—_z be_v a_o conjunction_n oâ—…_n mind_n but_o not_o of_o flesh_n &_o bone_n flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o only_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o conjunction_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v they_o have_v a_o natural_a substance_n as_o well_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o us._n and_o as_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v one_o flesh_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o marriage_n except_o in_o deed_n they_o come_v bodily_a together_o even_o so_o can_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o our_o flesh_n except_o both_o his_o flesh_n he_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o self_n sacrament_n to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o and_o this_o example_n of_o marriage_n be_v so_o good_a and_o true_a that_o s._n paul_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o talk_v of_o this_o very_a conjunction_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ._n which_o now_o the_o apology_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n corporal_o to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v by_o consecration_n turn_v into_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o thintent_v it_o may_v â—…e_v receive_v and_o make_v one_o with_o our_o flesh_n other_o mean_n how_o either_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o flesh_n or_o his_o flesh_n join_v to_o our_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n never_o teach_v the_o father_n never_o learn_v yâ—_z catholic_a church_n never_o know_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n s._n irenens_fw-la s._n hilary_n s._n cyril_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n confess_v our_o natural_a join_n with_o christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n ¶_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o chapter_n that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o harr_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o in_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n the_o people_n be_v logie_fw-la to_o good_a purpose_n exhort_v before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communâ—…on_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o heavenward_o because_o he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v full_o feed_v and_o live_v who_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o forgetful_a man_n a_o eâ—…ueller_a name_n i_o answer_n will_v not_o use_v for_o god_n sake_n good_a reader_n suffer_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v nor_o wit_n nor_o sense_n be_v a_o child_n in_o 14_o anoid_v malice_n but_o in_o understanding_n show_v thyself_o asleep_o man_n i_o assure_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o perceave_v their_o extreme_a folly_n as_o now_o he_o may_v yet_o will_v addict_v himself_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n see_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o this_o gear_n hang_v together_o christ_n say_v the_o apology_n in_o the_o last_o sentence_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n &_o we_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n becauâ—…e_v he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v full_o feed_v and_o live_v mark_v how_o this_o therefore_o come_v in_o it_o agree_v together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o short_a word_n christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o logie_fw-la these_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o in_o heaven_n seed_v we_o from_o thence_o you_o deceive_v deceaver_n how_o fear_v you_o not_o to_o dally_v thus_o with_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o god_n do_v christ_n offer_v
as_o christ_n say_v it_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v it_o it_o without_o gloss_v without_o addition_n without_o figure_n orparable_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o beleve_v of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v reckon_v a_o damn_a person_n without_o grace_n without_o salvation_n without_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o have_v we_o hear_v two_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o one_o a_o latin_a s._n hilarius_n the_o other_o a_o graecian_n epiphanius_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o not_o as_o before_o the_o old_a father_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a people_n itself_o yea_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primatine_a church_n you_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o out_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n in_o one_o word_n their_o most_o constant_a faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o partly_o wish_v and_o partly_o affirm_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o be_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o amen_n signify_v be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o petition_n it_o signify_v it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o follow_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v thence_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o holy_a scripture_n amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o â—…iturgies_n say_v very_o very_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n s._n clement_n s._n cyrill_n of_o hicrusalem_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o people_n use_v at_o mass_n time_n to_o answer_v amen_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v special_o twice_o once_o at_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n at_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v most_o determinate_o over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o bloood_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o those_o bless_a say_n amen_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v affirm_v as_o though_o they_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o comment_n to_o be_v of_o my_o make_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z same_o word_n before_o i_o say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la 9_o dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_z calleeh_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o his_o minister_n cry_v so_o in_o his_o name_n for_o of_o that_o cry_n he_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n that_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o call_v it_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beleve_v that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confelse_a that_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o hart_n think_v hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n who_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n think_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v if_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v thereof_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v sorry_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n the_o rok_n be_v christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o straight_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o custom_n apostol_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n come_v as_o s._n clement_n and_o diâ—…erse_v other_o do_v witness_n the_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v the_o oblation_n 20._o to_o the_o people_n say_v â–ª_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o yâ—_z take_v it_o shall_v say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yâ—_z deacon_n when_o he_o deliver_v catech._n yâ—_z chalice_n do_v say_v sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la calix_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â–ª_o yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n ambr._n yâ—_z chalice_n of_o life_n &_o he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o be_v true_a 5_o to_o which_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n allude_v write_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la 5_o amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n confess_v let_v thy_o hart_n keep_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n ambrose_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a will_v they_o have_v make_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o witâ—…esse_v their_o belefe_v to_o such_o word_n as_o need_v a_o far_a comment_n or_o interpretation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v yea_o to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o custom_n to_o send_v all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n say_v faust._n habet_fw-la magnam_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la cùm_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la ab_fw-la 10._o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o earth_n when_o after_o it_o be_v take_v all_o nation_n answer_v amen_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la sauguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o which_o voice_n the_o blood_n itself_o force_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n mensis_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o great_a agree_v with_o s._n clement_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la communicare_fw-la debetis_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o in_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o place_n declare_v that_o some_o disputation_n be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o sacrament_n rome_n under_o leo_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o manichee_n beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n at_o all_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o holy_a bishop_n bid_v the_o people_n not_o doubt_v thereof_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n now_o because_o leo_n set_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mouth_n against_o the_o receive_n thereof_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o their_o offspring_n be_v now_o of_o very_o to_o draw_v as_o much_o truth_n from_o christ_n work_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n upon_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o leo_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â–ª_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o do_v in_o open_a word_n witness_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o
ergo_fw-la we_o â—…truth_n can_v not_o real_o eatâ—…_n christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n your_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o sophisâ—…_n you_o eat_v not_o raw_a â—…sh_n but_o you_o buy_v raw_a fly_v ergo_fw-la you_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o buy_v s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o do_v not_o â—…ate_v the_o flesh_n crucify_v â—…o_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v â—…en_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o it_o be_v raw_a but_o as_o he_o do_v â—…ate_a that_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o quality_n raw_a so_o we_o eat_v real_o yâ—_z same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucifiâ—…d_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o divine_a mauner_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o mouth_n harding_n the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o diâ—…ision_n &_o caet_fw-la to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n iu._n he_o divine_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o they_o speak_v â—…ntruth_n san._n nay_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o word_n he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n ¶_o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_v expoâ—…nded_v châ—…piter_n harding_n the_o sacramentary_n teach_v our_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v represent_v only_o in_o figure_n sign_n and_o token_n be_v absent_a in_o deed_n iu._n all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v use_v those_o term_n 〈◊〉_d san._n it_o be_v a_o vain_a â—…ster_n of_o name_n without_o truth_n they_o neâ—…er_v uâ—…ed_v the_o termâ—…_n of_o only_a figure_n nor_o say_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v absent_a harding_n under_o visible_a sign_n invisible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v iu._n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n saunder_n you_o leaâ—…e_v out_o one_o peâ—…ce_n for_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v signify_v real_o present_a otherwise_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o after_o it_o be_v once_o say_v over_o bread_n â–ª_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o sign_n of_o bread_n during_o the_o body_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d present_a do_v dure_v jewel_n chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n if_o christ_n die_v not_o â—…ntruth_n who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v also_o charge_v with_o the_o sacramentary_a quarrel_n san._n you_o prove_v it_o a_o sign_n hereby_o but_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v abseâ—…t_v from_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n signiâ—…d_v be_v real_o present_a otherwise_o this_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â—…rsed_a might_n â—…e_o be_v that_o defend_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o final_a sacrifice_a sâ—…bstance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n demand_v of_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â–ª_o and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o withal_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v give_v invisible_o present_a to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o visible_a sacrifice_v thereof_o upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v there_o 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n â—…at_a martion_n valentinâ—…s_n maâ—…ichens_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—…_n deâ—…ied_v christ_n real_a flesh_n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v confound_v by_o these_o mystery_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o flesh_n without_o the_o truth_n do_v rather_o help_v those_o hâ—…iks_n then_o confound_v they_o 3._o s._n chrysostome_n sâ—…ith_v eâ—…en_v there_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o 3._o mystery_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o sacrifice_v which_o say_v can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v not_o prâ—…sent_a for_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n offer_v up_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o offâ—…red_v but_o that_o aâ—…terwarde_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—…es_n slâ—…sh_n now_o ofâ—…red_v can_v not_o prove_v that_o châ—…ist_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v past_a offer_v hereafter_o but_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n prove_v iâ—…incibly_o that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o oâ—…ered_v because_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o any_o holy_a sacrifice_n before_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o five_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n iu._n how_o light_a occasion_n these_o man_n take_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a untruth_n san._n what_o a_o light_a occasion_n take_v you_o even_o present_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o name_n of_o token_n which_o yet_o so_o prove_v against_o you_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v it_o iu._n m._n harding_n know_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v general_o â—…ntruth_n of_o all_o other_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o so_o â—…n_a baptism_n the_o water_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a the_o regeneration_n be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_fw-la wherefore_o if_o m._n harding_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o woâ—…ds_n will_v force_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v likewise_o force_v thâ—…_n same_o in_o the_o other_o san._n d._n harding_n bring_v that_o place_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o present_a but_o othâ—…rwise_o baptisâ—…e_a and_o the_o eucharist_n agree_v herein_o that_o in_o sensible_a thing_n other_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v give_v in_o both_o but_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o diverse_a in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v be_v contain_v and_o give_v when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n &_o the_o word_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o grace_n contain_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o lyâ—…th_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n thus_o each_o sacrament_n have_v the_o gift_n preâ—…nt_n but_o not_o each_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n so_o regeneration_n belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n &_o each_o grace_n be_v present_a in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o afâ—…er_v a_o diverse_a manner_n because_o those_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v ¶_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o xiiâ—…_n lord_n supper_n chapter_n jewel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o force_n like_o untruth_n i_o will_v touch_v what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o god_n work_v in_o baptism_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bid_v we_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v baptis_fw-la full_a of_o heavenly_a fire_n &_o come_v basil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a 51._o chrysostom_n god_n himself_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o invisible_a power_n hold_v thy_o head_n ambrose_n in_o the_o water_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 5._o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n bernard_n let_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n â–ª_o &_o caet_fw-la â–ª_o by_o force_n of_o which_o word_n m._n harding_n may_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a fâ—…er_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n saunder_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o â—…oe_n be_v in_o deed_n say_v of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o and_o note_v good_a reader_n yâ—_z cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d table_n anâ—…_n shall_v bring_v great_a shame_n of_o ignorance_n to_o m._n jewel_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v affirâ—…ed_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o present_a real_o therein_o except_o it_o be_v signify_v present_a in_o the_o word_n â—…ituted_v by_o christ_n which_o â—…ake_v the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v real_o present_a beside_o thâ—…_n effâ—…ctuall_a wash_a for_o thereof_o it_o be_v saiâ—…d_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o baptise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o therefore_o real_a baptise_v or_o wash_v as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o those_o word_n the_o trinity_n be_v name_v but_o not_o signify_v as_o real_o present_a in_o
which_o thing_n he_o 3._o must_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o whatsoever_o man_n but_o also_o by_o expoâ—…ding_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n the_o great_a authority_n among_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o the_o handwryte_n of_o every_o particular_a 8._o member_n for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o all_o person_n we_o therefore_o must_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o the_o book_n as_o after_o the_o work_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o faithful_a nation_n to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o expound_v christ_n gospel_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v 10._o always_o their_o heart_n write_v his_o law_n in_o they_o so_o by_o their_o conformable_a deed_n we_o learn_v what_o he_o inspire_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confer_v one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o both_o place_n even_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o join_v with_o that_o conference_n the_o 28._o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n the_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n the_o apostle_n be_v willeâ—…_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o shall_v anabaptiste_n this_o precept_n be_v understand_v for_o some_o think_v that_o teach_n before_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v other_o think_v both_o necessary_a catholic_n but_o yet_o teach_v to_o belong_v first_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptise_v first_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o yet_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o because_o infaute_n may_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v teach_v go_v before_o baptism_n in_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o baptism_n before_o teach_v in_o child_n who_o parent_n scripture_n ask_v baptism_n for_o they_o which_o late_a understanding_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o age_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o those_o country_n have_v always_o baptize_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n expound_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v that_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o belief_n the_o other_o that_o such_o child_n oulie_o may_v be_v christen_v who_o parent_n or_o friend_n ask_v baptism_n for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o jew_n or_o gentil_n do_v live_v among_o we_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v the_o apostle_n by_o that_o fame_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o baptize_v such_o a_o child_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n 11_o the_o same_o strength_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v now_o see_v to_o have_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o other_o sacrament_n for_o likewise_o all_o faithful_a country_n have_v ask_v the_o sacrament_n of_o consirmation_n for_o their_o baptize_v child_n and_o all_o bishop_n have_v give_v it_o oynt_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o declare_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o late_o baptize_v by_o the_o imposition_n 8._o of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n they_o have_v desire_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v and_o offer_v for_o they_o &_o all_o priest_n bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la have_v say_v mass_n and_o allow_v that_o devotion_n of_o the_o layeman_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v mie_a body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o 26._o and_o not_o figurative_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v the_o whole_a meanyâ—…ge_n of_o christ_n therefore_o whosoever_o teach_v a_o figurative_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n he_o go_v syrst_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n next_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o so_o earnest_o beleve_v these_o word_n and_o thâ—…effecte_v of_o they_o that_o she_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n unbloode_o for_o the_o obteyvinge_n of_o the_o sruite_n of_o christ_n death_n thirdlie_o he_o must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v singular_a and_o proud_a who_o have_v rather_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o trust_v judgement_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o like_o himself_o then_o to_o trust_v either_o god_n or_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o certain_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v understande_v the_o word_n of_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o it_o be_v good_a reader_n to_o to_o palpable_a and_o to_o much_o assect_v a_o blindness_n not_o to_o ponder_v and_o wâ—…igh_v how_o unsensible_o that_o be_v speak_v all_o man_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a wit_n judge_v thing_n uncertain_a by_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a not_o contrariwise_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o evident_o know_v and_o measuringe_v it_o by_o a_o rule_n clean_o obscure_a or_o throwgh_o withowt_n the_o compass_n of_o their_o reach_n christ_n in_o that_o dreadful_a night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v 〈◊〉_d now_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o owr_a redemption_n after_o bread_n take_v and_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hereof_o 11._o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d bear_n wytnesse_n neither_o may_v avie_v man_n doubt_n thereof_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o 〈◊〉_d again_o whosoever_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o have_v but_o the_o use_n oâ—…_n his_o eye_n and_o ear_n can_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n these_o two_o principal_n not_o man_n alive_a may_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d paste_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o 4._o 70._o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o effect_n tawght_fw-mi in_o the_o counsel_n keep_v afterward_o at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o constance_n at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o trent_n fowrthly_a before_o those_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v by_o three_o reâ—…_n other_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o 〈◊〉_d maintain_v in_o england_n no_o point_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v we_o have_v then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o the_o christian_n plain_a the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n exceed_v plain_a these_o all_o be_v thing_n so_o know_v and_o certain_a that_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o albeyt_v they_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o they_o yet_o grant_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o who_o i_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o gospel_n what_o church_n what_o counsel_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d first_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v
write_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o my_o body_n secundary_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o church_n god_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o confess_v worship_v and_o 〈◊〉_d three_o they_o have_v no_o general_a 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v not_o his_o body_n present_a thereunto_o they_o will_v straight_o take_v exception_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o yâ—_z first_o six_o hundred_o year_n cook_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o needs_o they_o must_v say_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o that_o say_n of_o they_o uery_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a lie_n a_o impudent_a assertion_n a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o the_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v most_o invincible_o declare_v by_o three_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o diverse_a holy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d we_o most_o instant_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n wherein_o 1._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n the_o second_o be_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o the_o adoration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o body_n of_o christian_a man_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v 3._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a recenue_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n not_o to_o grant_v our_o adversary_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o show_v the_o first_o six_o houdred_a to_o stand_v so_o plain_o for_o we_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o or_o any_o man_n alive_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n the_o scripture_n that_o shall_v teach_v they_o what_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o â—…ue_n sound_o a_o other_o way_n â–ª_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v derive_v to_o we_o their_o custom_n and_o use_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o come_v our_o adversary_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v cleâ—…ely_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o sacramentarie_a judgement_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o only_o they_o pretend_v can_v inform_v they_o of_o any_o such_o their_o mind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o they_o all_o write_v so_o favourable_o for_o they_o that_o he_o have_v go_v about_o once_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v or_o have_v warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o our_o time_n do_v use_v and_o yet_o surly_a a_o like_a faith_n will_v hauâ—…_n browght_fw-mi forth_o a_o like_a doctrine_n now_o where_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n and_o holy_a sign_n that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o real_a presence_n any_o whit_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n make_v by_o man_n who_o token_n do_v signify_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n absent_a but_o institue_v by_o christ_n who_o make_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n under_o a_o holy_a sign_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v or_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o acknowlege_v of_o the_o catholic_n for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n even_o continual_o all_o thigh_n nine_o hundred_o year_n when_o if_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v withowt_n reprouffe_n of_o any_o man_n before_o berengarius_fw-la or_o after_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v what_o book_n they_o ly_v but_o no_o papist_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o any_o catholic_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d undowtedlie_o because_o he_o never_o see_v word_n in_o they_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o tell_v i_o do_v s._n thomas_n do_v sâ—…otus_n do_v nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lira_n do_v dionysius_n larthusianus_fw-la accuse_v any_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o not_o thynkinge_v well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o surly_a and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o neveâ—…_n find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o same_o docteine_a which_o themselves_o beleve_v and_o tawght_fw-mi and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n every_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o likewise_o with_o 〈◊〉_d with_o â—…uinglins_n and_o with_o john_n caluin_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a seinge_v no_o catholic_a neither_o have_v be_v before_o luter_n time_n nor_o be_v now_o offend_v with_o the_o old_a father_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n doctrine_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v and_o again_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o to_o he_o find_v why_o shall_v not_o catholic_n find_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o what_o one_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v sorthe_o of_o they_o so_o plain_o denyinge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a hundred_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n be_v earnest_o affirm_v admit_v the_o father_n doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a be_v doubtful_a &_o obscure_a yet_o cold_n our_o adversary_n never_o be_v sure_a thereby_o that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o they_o admit_v some_o of_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o favour_n their_o side_n then_o owr_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a yet_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a general_a council_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n owght_fw-mi â—…ye_o to_o prevail_v before_o the_o probable_a and_o apparent_a sayenge_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o now_o seinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o clerelie_o for_o we_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o excuse_v the_o express_a witness_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n s._n 〈◊〉_d allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o speak_v by_o plain_a hyperbole_n which_o in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o say_v then_z that_o these_o father_n make_v rhetorical_a lie_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bless_a â—…ucharist_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defy_v certain_a work_n of_o the_o very_a most_o ancient_a as_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n of_o s._n ignatius_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n of_o abdias_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o such_o like_a because_o their_o say_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o see_v all_o that_o dispute_v now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d press_v they_o with_o nothing_o more_o customable_o then_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o to_o say_v they_o leaâ—…e_v to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n general_a counceil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n make_v against_o they_o he_o that_o list_v to_o consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d how_o vile_o how_o impudent_o it_o be_v pretend_v may_v in_o all_o other_o assertion_n mistrust_v they_o as_o man_n for_o great_a sin_n give_v over_o unto_o their_o own_o lewd_a fantasy_n withowt_n they_o 1._o repent_v and_o call_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o more_o grace_n and_o better_a understanding_n m._n nowell_n in_o the_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o reprouf_n of_o m._n preâ—…_n dormans_n prouf_n seem_v to_o have_v
holy_a porch_n or_o entry_n as_o it_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o golden_a garment_n but_o what_o rehearse_v i_o thing_n to_o come_v dum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la terra_fw-la caelum_fw-la sit_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o us._n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o fame_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v set_v besore_n we_o upon_o the_o very_a table_n to_o the_o intent_n while_o we_o live_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o carry_v that_o body_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_o convey_v unto_o heaven_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o through_o this_o mystery_n he_o mean_v nolesse_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n itself_o or_o altar_n then_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o catholics_n believe_v and_o not_o a_o empty_a dish_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o worth_n when_o truth_n be_v absent_a yet_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o clear_a vision_n be_v no_o faith_n abide_v even_o so_o when_o earth_n be_v through_o 13_o this_o mystery_n make_v heaven_n to_o we_o we_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o table_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n less_o of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o lack_v god_n who_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n so_o christ_n therefore_o take_v flesh_n that_o our_o body_n also_o may_v have_v a_o banquet_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v noâ—…rished_v to_o life_n everlasting_a oportuit_fw-la enim_fw-la certe_fw-la say_v cyrillus_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anima_fw-la 14._o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la alcenderet_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustu_fw-la tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la for_o it_o behove_v true_o that_o not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n shall_v ascend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o taste_v touch_v &_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v of_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o câ—…tholik_a banquet_n of_o christ_n supper_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o body_n eat_v taste_v and_o touch_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o flesh_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o body_n his_o body_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o regeâ—…erate_a in_o christ._n our_o soul_n be_v spâ—…tted_v by_o the_o entrance_n into_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v spot_v thereiore_n our_o soul_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o that_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v borâ—…_n in_o sin_v the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d say_v tâ—…rtullian_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v oint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o â—…esh_n be_v sigue_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v make_v sit_v of_o god_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la separari_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la quas_fw-la opera_fw-la coniung_v it_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v part_v in_o reward_n who_o work_n ioyâ—…eth_v hitherto_o have_v tertullian_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o our_o flesh_n the_o great_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o therefore_o we_o catholik_o believe_v most_o undouted_o not_o only_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n but_o even_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n real_o and_o 15_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a man_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o even_o yâ—_z same_o flesh_n receave_v â—…to_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o chriâ—…s_n paâ—…on_n the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o we_o eat_v &_o draiâ—…ing_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o catholics_n believe_v and_o profess_v ¶_o whâ—…t_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n our_o new_a brother_n teach_v they_o say_v christ_n geve_v to_o the_o body_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o geâ—…eth_v himself_o by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n this_o opinion_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v straight_a way_n prove_v faulâ—…ye_n and_o erroneous_a in_o deed_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n such_o a_o banquet_n as_o 14._o they_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v much_o worth_n and_o be_v keep_v of_o melchisedech_n and_o abraham_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v manna_n of_o 16._o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o cake_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a â—…_n to_o the_o law_n for_o then_o with_o a_o earthly_a banquet_n of_o bread_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o wine_n the_o join_n of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o high_a banquet_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v virtuous_o occupy_v in_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o body_n occupy_v in_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a banquet_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgyn_v marye_n tunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o christum_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la than_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o christ._n truth_n perfoorm_v outward_o in_o fulfil_v the_o corporal_a figure_n do_v add_v much_o unto_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a man_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v â—…ly_o ever_o man_n but_o not_o ever_o man_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n whilâ—…s_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o spirit_n and_o only_a god_n so_o long_a the_o feast_n or_o banquet_n which_o oâ—…ly_o be_v give_v for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a thing_n in_o it_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drincker_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a gift_n thâ—…t_n god_n as_o yet_o have_v give_v to_o man_n but_o all_o those_o eating_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v corporal_a meat_n with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o manhood_n real_o assâ—…pted_v as_o the_o man_n faith_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v behind_o the_o incarnation_n it_o felfâ—…_n mark_v the_o point_n good_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n do_v geve_v a_o real_a truth_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o we_o that_o he_o give_v to_o abel_n no_o abraham_n moses_n david_n daniel_n and_o such_o other_o but_o he_o geve_v we_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o truth_n then_o ever_o he_o supper_n give_v they_o the_o truth_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o geve_v of_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o geâ—…ing_n of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o they_o that_o now_o say_v christ_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n wherein_o our_o soul_n eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o grant_v a_o good_a thing_n one_o way_n but_o a_o other_o way_n they_o take_v away_o the_o great_a goodness_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n their_o
not_o to_o geve_v we_o a_o drink_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n in_o comparyson_n of_o this_o banquet_n all_o faith_n be_v impeâ—…t_o for_o we_o eat_v the_o end_n of_o our_o belefe_v 4_o all_o understanding_n fail_v in_o so_o much_o as_o more_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o our_o wit_n or_o mind_n all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v inâ—…erlour_n because_o the_o flesh_n be_v present_v which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n syt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thence_o distribute_v gift_n unto_o man_n we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d present_a and_o let_v it_o go_v shall_v we_o chief_o commend_v the_o feast_n for_o â—…ertayn_v spiritual_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n real_a substance_n thy_o supper_n o_o caluyn_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a savour_n of_o sweet_a meat_n geve_v i_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v thou_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o but_o alas_o the_o savour_n have_v already_o god_n kâ—…lled_v thou_o â–ª_o so_o much_o the_o less_o i_o wonder_v if_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o in_o set_v forth_o our_o damnation_n in_o old_a adam_n thou_o lack_v neither_o diligence_n nor_o eloquence_n thou_o have_v therein_o set_v forth_o the_o lump_n of_o perdition_n the_o severe_a doctrine_n of_o induration_n the_o impotent_a weakness_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o new_a adam_n he_o have_v a_o sâ—…ly_a poor_a unknowen_a and_o unsene_a cumpanie_n few_o child_n a_o cold_a supper_n small_a offering_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n his_o baptism_n be_v with_o thou_o like_o a_o mark_n set_v upon_o sheep_n that_o show_v somewhat_o and_o work_v nothing_o his_o church_n have_v no_o externaâ—…_n sacrifice_v no_o priesthood_n no_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n no_o communion_n of_o saâ—…ts_n by_o the_o way_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o for_o yâ—_z soul_n depart_v not_o real_a join_n &_o uâ—…iting_v with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v evil_a before_o good_a the_o devil_n before_o god_n shadow_n before_o truth_n vice_n before_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o be_v no_o eat_v now_o as_o s._n paul_n 11_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o heretyke_a take_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o before_o hand_n make_v christ_n supper_n to_o geve_v place_n to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o so_o great_a change_n of_o communion_n supper_n as_o have_v be_v in_o england_n luther_n say_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v proper_a and_o that_o his_o supper_n be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n wine_n and_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o material_a bread_n how_o do_v mortal_a thing_n agree_v with_o immortal_a in_o one_o banquet_n carolstadius_n suppose_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v proper_a but_o supper_n that_o he_o touch_v himself_o on_o the_o breast_n say_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o i_o touch_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n mete_v for_o christ_n make_n if_o he_o only_o show_v his_o body_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o eat_v thereof_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_a figure_n of_o christ_n supper_n body_n and_o blood_n give_fw-ge to_o our_o body_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o heart_n tâ—…e_a death_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v figuratine_v only_o by_o which_o reason_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v better_a than_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o a_o unspotted_a lamb_n be_v more_o apt_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n innocent_a flesh_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n calâ—…in_n add_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la bare_a figure_n a_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v supper_n by_o faith_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v figurative_a as_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v hear_v with_o faith_n cause_n that_o the_o mind_n by_o faith_n eat_v of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n a_o meet_a supper_n for_o such_o a_o deviser_n who_o set_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v feed_v upon_o earth_n keep_v the_o meat_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v in_o heaven_n promise_v they_o who_o consist_v also_o of_o body_n mortal_a and_o corruptible_a that_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o immortal_a meat_n in_o their_o soul_n such_o a_o eat_n be_v good_a for_o angel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o corporal_a man_n for_o his_o farewell_n when_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v 26._o you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v with_o our_o body_n be_v more_o than_o beleve_v in_o our_o soul_n eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o signify_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n the_o meat_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o drink_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o heart_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o table_n but_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o body_n 3._o both_o be_v better_a then_o one_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o fullfil_v all_o manner_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n redeme_v both_o fee_v both_o raise_v both_o crow_v both_o he_o do_v not_o now_o divide_v the_o hand_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n from_o the_o mind_n the_o figure_n from_o the_o thing_n the_o token_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v that_o thou_o beleve_v in_o heaven_n thou_o receyve_v at_o his_o table_n in_o earth_n yea_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o thou_o say_v chrysostom_n through_o this_o mystery_n 24._o make_v his_o gift_n no_o less_o than_o he_o name_v it_o least_o for_o unthankfullnes_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n he_o that_o beleve_v his_o plain_a word_n be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n the_o corinthian_n fault_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v corinthian_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o come_v to_o it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o own_o supper_n and_o undouteble_o so_o do_v heretyk_n they_z first_o devise_v with_o they_o seâ—…ues_v what_o supper_n they_o will_v allow_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n intend_v to_o conform_v it_o to_o their_o formeâ—…_n devise_v partly_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o fault_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o make_v their_o meat_n common_a to_o the_o poor_a even_o so_o the_o heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n only_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o have_v diverse_a degree_n in_o every_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v 4_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n after_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o whereas_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o as_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o theodorite_n witness_v before_o wherein_o he_o geve_v oâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d one_o blood_n one_o person_n to_o all_o that_o come_v without_o any_o respect_n jovinianum_fw-la concern_v the_o meat_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n although_o not_o without_o discern_v the_o diverse_a merit_n of_o the_o geaste_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o feast_n to_o have_v the_o meat_n most_o bountiful_a and_o most_o real_a howsoever_o the_o weak_a stomach_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o will_v thou_o yet_o see_v more_o plain_o how_o liberal_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o supper_n all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o geve_v for_o he_o geve_v his_o own_o self_n indifferent_o to_o every_o man_n that_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n be_v the_o nian_n scotfree_a or_o poor_a good_a or_o bad_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o feast_n at_o his_o table_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n himself_o who_o say_v so_o uery_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v who_o after_o that_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n doubt_v not_o to_o 6._o add_v moreover_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v that_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o eat_v himself_o the_o same_o thing_n teach_v s._n hierom_n a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v credi_fw-la t_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o great_a learning_n as_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o witness_v s._n
blood_n this_o can_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n therefore_o christ_n deliver_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v this_o and_o this_o deliver_v at_o each_o time_n but_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o but_o two_o thing_n he_o deliver_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n as_o himself_o say_v and_o you_o confesâ—…e_v he_o true_o deliver_v they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o deliver_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o bread_n take_v be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o his_o blood_n for_o see_v christ_n take_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deliver_v true_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n &_o yet_o deliver_v but_o one_o thing_n at_o each_o time_n and_o that_o also_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v true_o take_v and_o not_o true_o deliver_v because_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v true_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n true_o change_v into_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v true_o deliver_v o_o master_n truth_n be_v strong_a and_o by_o the_o adversary_n own_o weapon_n get_v the_o victory_n again_o remember_v that_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n heresic_n be_v name_n belong_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o manhood_n when_o you_o adjoine_v any_o act_n or_o work_v which_o may_v true_o be_v verisied_a thereof_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v according_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o manhood_n when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o scurge_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n bind_v and_o bury_v it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o figure_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o his_o body_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o fâ—…esh_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o heresy_n will_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n if_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o dâ—…red_v you_o must_v not_o vuderstand_v a_o figure_n only_o to_o be_v dâ—…red_v neither_o a_o spiritual_a dâ—…_n only_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v true_o and_o yet_o by_o spirit_n only_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v by_o these_o man_n bring_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v losi_n his_o true_a nature_n and_o propâ—…_n mark_v well_o the_o reason_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v dâ—…d_v after_o some_o bodily_a manner_n very_o by_o hand_n or_o by_o some_o other_o corporail_a action_n and_o they_o to_o body_n who_o it_o be_v delâ—…red_v likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o some_o part_n or_o sense_n of_o their_o body_n for_o so_o require_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o immediate_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v bodily_a deliver_v and_o bodily_a receive_v but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v the_o dâ—…ance_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apoâ—…es_n who_o receive_v the_o thing_n deliver_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v â—…syde_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o under_o that_o foorme_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contâ—…ined_v and_o by_o yâ—_z mean_n true_o deliver_v and_o true_o receive_v three_o when_o you_o say_v the_o â—…sh_n of_o god_n quicken_v our_o soul_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v also_o that_o it_o quicken_v our_o body_n as_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d anâ—…_n out_o of_o s._n jreneus_n â—…tullian_n cyrillus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n ¶_o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o chapter_n christ_n â–ª_o and_o that_o the_o same_o supper_n be_v the_o coâ—…ion_n of_o the_o body_n 24._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o partake_n whereof_o we_o be_v qâ—…ned_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…th_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o â—…swere_n they_o who_o it_o nourish_v and_o when_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o their_o reach_n they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v give_v if_o then_o we_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z body_n preâ—…_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n at_o his_o supper_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o say_v eat_v and_o whereof_o he_o say_v drink_n other_o food_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o christ_n supper_n beâ—…_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o possible_o can_v we_o have_v the_o food_n of_o his_o supper_n at_o any_o other_o man_n table_n then_o at_o he_o wel._n if_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o nourâ—…sheth_v when_o he_o say_v eat_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n undoubted_o he_o say_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o be_v bread_n to_o see_v unto_o therefore_o under_o that_o â—…orme_n of_o bread_n we_o take_v the_o nourishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o immortality_n otherwise_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o come_v by_o this_o food_n which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o our_o reach_n until_o god_n geve_v it_o say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o those_o word_n oâ—…â—…ate_a &_o one_o liquor_n only_o be_v give_v which_o also_o â—…deth_v we_o to_o immortality_n as_o yâ—_z apologie_n coâ—…h_o but_o none_o other_o food_n that_o man_n may_v receive_v bodily_a can_v feed_v we_o to_o immortality_n beside_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ._n therefore_o that_o substance_n be_v receive_v &_o nourish_v we_o when_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n ¶_o the_o union_n which_o be_v make_v by_o eat_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d real_a flesh_n must_v nâ—…s_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n â—…ore_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v couple_v we_o be_v unite_v and_o graft_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v â—…well_v in_o hinâ—…_n and_o he_o in_o us._n christ_n â—…sh_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o and_o the_o end_n of_o nourish_v be_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z aunâ—…_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v to_o nourish_v we_o be_v not_o any_o mystical_a flesh_n but_o only_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o food_n for_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o coâ—…th_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o seed_v he_o to_o immortality_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n which_o feed_v and_o the_o union_n do_v come_v by_o seed_v the_o union_n must_v of_o necesâ—…ty_n be_v make_v with_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o that_o be_v such_o a_o flesh_n as_o 1._o be_v unite_v to_o god_n have_v power_n to_o geve_v life_n and_o â—…mortality_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v make_v with_o it_o by_o eat_v a_o other_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n flow_v which_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o fiâ—…e_a degree_n first_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v supper_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n next_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n three_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o it_o if_o we_o eat_v it_o worthy_o four_o of_o yâ—_z feed_n conune_v a_o real_a and_o natural_a union_n and_o join_v with_o christ_n flesh_n as_o s._n hilary_n teach_v and_o other_o ancient_a father_n of_o that_o natural_a union_n procee_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o 8._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n flesh_n we_o be_v unite_v thereby_o to_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n live_v for_o he_o as_o he_o â—…th_v for_o his_o father_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v 6_o more_o hereafter_o the_o apology_n acknowledge_v a_o join_n with_o christ_n by_o eat_v but_o it_o sure_o mean_v the_o last_o spiritual_a join_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o other_o natural_a union_n whereas_o that_o spiritual_a join_n do_v â—…ude_v the_o other_o natural_a as_o every_o effect_n presuppose_v the_o necessary_a
â–ª_o because_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v give_v and_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v be_v secret_a be_v now_o so_o make_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o go_v together_o with_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o can_v geve_v from_o itself_o not_o other_o token_n than_o it_o have_v nature_n of_o his_o own_o the_o token_n of_o christ_n show_v power_n of_o forgeve_a and_o retain_v sin_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o power_n be_v in_o deed_n give_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apology_n as_o it_o deni_v this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o it_o falsefi_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v christ._n that_o the_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v be_v mean_v who_o sin_n you_o declare_v to_o be_v forgeven_v but_o thereof_o we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n dispute_v a_o other_o tyme._n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n forgeve_a do_v not_o import_v evident_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o declaration_n of_o forgevenesse_n but_o a_o actual_a forgevenesse_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o sign_n thereof_o even_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v import_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o work_v a_o true_a be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o a_o sign_n without_o a_o truth_n brief_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o consider_v what_o word_n any_o other_o where_o may_v signify_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o may_v signify_v in_o a_o sacrament_n for_o many_o word_n may_v signify_v unproper_o unproper_a in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o principal_a word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v unproper_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z thing_n do_v lyâ—…itte_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n when_o christ_n make_v a_o sacrament_n he_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o double_a nature_n to_o wit_n a_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o we_o know_v by_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o neither_o in_o baptisine_n nor_o in_o confirmation_n nor_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o in_o penance_n nor_o in_o extreme_a unction_n nor_o in_o priesthood_n nor_o in_o matrimony_n the_o thing_n the_o truth_n the_o grace_n the_o inward_a operation_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o ear_n &_o feeling_n the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v sensible_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n now_o to_o say_v that_o a_o plain_a sign_n be_v not_o make_v outward_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o plain_a grace_n or_o truth_n be_v not_o make_v inward_o again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a sign_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o controversy_n wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v that_o sign_n it_o rather_o confound_v our_o understanding_n then_o teach_v it_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n for_o sure_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v yet_o one_o certain_a be_v nature_n substance_n condition_n and_o state_n it_o have_v whereof_o no_o man_n be_v certain_o warn_v if_o yâ—_z word_n yâ—_z warn_v we_o of_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o yâ—_z â—…y_n sacramentary_n opinion_n without_o a_o holy_a sign_n a_o truth_n without_o a_o figure_n a_o certain_a grace_n without_o a_o certain_a foorme_n a_o great_a mystery_n without_o belefe_v or_o knowledge_n thereof_o a_o notable_a institution_n of_o a_o supper_n iâ—…_n man_n know_v or_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v daily_o to_o be_v frequent_v oft_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o what_o it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o plain_o to_o this_o point_n our_o new_a â—…es_n will_v bring_v us._n that_o they_o covet_v to_o bring_v you_o into_o this_o blindness_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v not_o they_o do_v their_o ministry_n they_o work_v their_o master_n inspiration_n they_o practise_v the_o deâ—…ils_n devise_n antichrist_n must_v deny_v all_o the_o mystery_n &_o veryty_n of_o christ_n beâ—…ore_o how_o can_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o no_o man_n go_v before_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o doubt_n sudden_o to_o prevaâ—…le_v that_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n by_o piece_n meal_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v in_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o but_o i_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v his_o service_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a paimaster_n in_o the_o â–ª_o end_n marry_o that_o other_o so_o diligent_o follow_v they_o that_o they_o so_o careful_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o by_o so_o long_a experience_n do_v not_o understand_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whereto_o it_o hasten_v that_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n ¶_o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o chapter_n therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o common_a argument_n of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o form_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n â—…es_v the_o pledge_n the_o token_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n this_o argument_n be_v so_o good_a or_o rather_o so_o bad_a that_o if_o i_o shall_v dispute_v for_o my_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a truth_n i_o will_v say_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v himself_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n yâ—_z pledge_v the_o token_n the_o remembrance_n thereof_o institute_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o try_v which_o argument_n be_v better_a first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n sign_n be_v in_o part_n empty_a and_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o siâ—…nified_v yet_o now_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o 73._o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v conteyn_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o signi_fw-la fie_o because_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o s._n augustive_a say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n gene_z salvation_n again_o not_o with_o stand_v yâ—_z christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n only_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o it_o shall_v use_v according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o everyone_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n do_v require_v yet_o christ_n himself_o make_v a_o great_a number_n more_o not_o leave_v ordinary_a aâ—…toritie_n to_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o those_o which_o himself_o make_v in_o his_o own_o dispensa_fw-la tion_n of_o â—…esh_n &_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v make_v be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n his_o incarnation_n fast_v baptisâ—…_n miracle_n transfiguration_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n be_v marue_v louse_n great_a 3._o sacrament_n for_o beside_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o also_o be_v token_a a_o other_o thing_n either_o fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a â—…igures_n and_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o his_o member_n which_o 2._o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o dede_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o because_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o be_v make_v chieâ—…ly_o by_o word_n of_o which_o kind_n those_o be_v which_z yâ—_z church_n practise_v i_o will_v show_v only_o a_o few_o such_o place_n which_o do_v witness_v a_o â—…hing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v while_o a_o word_n signify_v so_o much_o be_v speak_v and_o all_o my_o example_n shall_v prove_v that_o look_v what_o be_v out_o ward_o say_v the_o same_o be_v invisible_o wrought_v at_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o make_v thereby_o 1._o for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n make_v the_o sigâ—…e_n &_o token_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n say_v concipy_n in_o utero_fw-la thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n signify_v her_o consent_n thereunto_o say_v fiat_n mihi_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n therefore_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v conceive_v and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d virgin_n marie_n at_o the_o very_a same_o tyme
thorough_o try_v as_o he_o he_o lack_v not_o grace_n virtue_n and_o understanding_n but_o he_o lack_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n when_o it_o come_v real_o into_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o gusshed_a out_o stream_n of_o blood_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n well_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o his_o manhed_a for_o that_o cause_n he_o name_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v 5._o his_o bone_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o wherefore_o yâ—_z talk_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v unfaythfull_a yâ—_z talk_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o spirit_n as_o 24._o thereby_o exclude_v his_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v spritish_a and_o devilish_a a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o own_o bone_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o christ_n name_v flesh_n &_o blood_n mean_v not_o that_o either_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n without_o blood_n or_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o flesh_n but_o that_o under_o each_o kind_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n and_o godhead_n be_v he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o 6._o blood_n taryethin_v i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o promise_v flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o name_v they_o only_o to_o declare_v plain_o that_o my_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o be_v according_a to_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o there_o in_o my_o own_o person_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o it_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o geve_v myself_o &_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d false_a preacher_n have_v expound_v myself_o by_o my_o godhead_n and_o by_o faith_n upon_o i_o my_o simple_a faithful_a people_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v i_o name_v flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v according_a to_o what_o nature_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o not_o divide_v as_o though_o my_o flesh_n be_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o mie_a blood_n under_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o that_o catcth_v i_o he_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o altogether_o in_o my_o own_o person_n under_o each_o kind_n after_o consecration_n mark_v this_o again_o and_o again_o and_o let_v not_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o pretend_v in_o suttil_a word_n deceive_v thou_o any_o long_o believe_v thou_o the_o presence_n of_o body_n of_o blood_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bone_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v ¶_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v chapter_n to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n and_o we_o say_v not_o this_o be_v do_v slight_o and_o cold_o but_o effectual_o logie_fw-la and_o true_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o sleight_n or_o answer_n cold_a thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v slight_o &_o cold_o say_v partly_o because_o so_o much_o may_v be_v do_v without_o 6._o the_o supper_n namely_o when_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n with_o good_a faith_n and_o charity_n do_v meditate_v upon_o his_o gloriouse_a victory_n over_o death_n &_o sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o a_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o to_o geve_v their_o body_n none_o other_o meat_n then_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o teach_v whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a meat_n at_o his_o banquet_n how_o can_v yâ—_z be_v worthy_o call_v yâ—_z supper_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v at_o home_n without_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o supâ—…_n of_o his_o own_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n at_o his_o own_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o neither_o will_n christ_n leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a wherein_o the_o supper_n that_o you_o assign_v to_o christ_n consist_v and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o private_a man_n table_n cold_o and_o slight_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a melchisedech_n who_o by_o his_o bless_a word_n turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o that_o body_n of_o he_o 5._o which_o die_v and_o into_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o ¶_o by_o eat_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v chapter_n be_v touch_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n logie_fw-la and_o mouth_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o understanding_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n through_o malice_n as_o who_o can_v answer_n devise_v a_o eat_n of_o meat_n in_o a_o supper_n which_o eat_v shall_v be_v without_o touch_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o a_o intolerable_a 26_o ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v do_v not_o mean_a take_n by_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o eat_v by_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o without_o touch_v christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n touch_v my_o body_n with_o your_o tooth_n and_o with_o your_o mouth_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n that_o his_o body_n be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o eat_n yet_o the_o eat_a and_z thou_fw-mi ching_n be_v not_o therefore_o false_a but_o so_o much_o the_o true_a by_o how_o much_o the_o meat_n receive_v be_v the_o more_o profitable_a cven_n to_o our_o body_n and_o as_o we_o be_v say_v true_o to_o kiss_v the_o king_n knee_n when_o we_o kiss_v his_o hose_n under_o which_o the_o knee_n be_v contain_v even_o so_o in_o touch_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n chrysostom_n 83_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v but_o we_o eat_v and_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n thereby_o note_v and_o teach_v the_o undoubted_a presence_n thereof_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o foorm_n we_o see_v we_o touch_v we_o eat_v we_o chaw_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o foorm_n not_o perish_v the_o body_n one_o whit_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n say_v of_o christ_n praebet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la ut_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la templum_fw-la verè_fw-la suum_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v true_o raise_v his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n christ_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o touch_v it_o but_o how_o do_v we_o touch_v it_o uery_o as_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o in_o 20._o touch_v his_o flesh_n he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o flesh_n right_o so_o when_o we_o touch_v with_o tooth_n &_o mouth_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o touch_v thereby_o the_o flesh_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o that_o form_n and_o yet_o the_o apology_n deni_v we_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o it_o say_v we_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a also_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o touch_v the_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v corporal_o even_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o
substance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_o make_v and_o the_o lamb_n so_o true_o prosenâ—…_n that_o he_o mass_n be_v offer_v not_o in_o hart_n alone_o but_o even_o outward_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o unblodely_a as_o it_o become_v the_o clean_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o malachi_n do_v prophesy_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o priest_n offer_n can_v not_o be_v but_o present_a for_o câ—…p_n they_o offer_v with_o their_o hand_n moâ—…thes_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o their_o body_n 7._o after_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v the_o faithful_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o do_v partake_v with_o the_o altar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_z a_z perma_fw-la neâ—…t_fw-la substance_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o lamb_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n he_o be_v offer_v there_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n 8._o we_o take_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o take_v it_o and_o true_o take_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n real_o and_o bodily_a for_o the_o body_n truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a or_o feign_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n conceive_v only_o as_o a_o man_n may_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n man_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o only_o beleve_v or_o hope_v but_o he_o in_o natural_a existence_n and_o among_o external_a thing_n have_v as_o true_a a_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o any_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o the_o true_a take_n of_o the_o which_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o take_v take_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o truth_n of_o subsâ—…ce_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o yâ—_z thing_n itself_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 9_o the_o take_n of_o that_o which_o sâ—…andeth_v before_o we_o on_o the_o table_n be_v by_o instrument_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o same_o external_a truth_n by_o the_o corporal_a ministry_n of_o yâ—_z priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v true_o and_o external_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a council_n 10._o well_o we_o true_o take_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n or_o as_o some_o book_n read_v of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o as_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o â—…ame_n body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n real_o wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v themselves_o present_a upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n and_o true_o take_v they_o we_o take_v the_o sure_a witness_n and_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n redeem_v we_o or_o do_v they_o rise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o redeem_v we_o and_o which_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o make_v present_a to_o we_o &_o offer_v unbloode_o for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o fact_n and_o deed_n our_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v by_o they_o and_o to_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z cross_n by_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o redeem_v us._n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v assign_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o any_o redemption_n other_o creature_n besides_o to_o the_o only_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o selfsame_a body_n both_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o token_n and_o dispensour_n of_o the_o redemption_n it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n institute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o betoken_v because_o they_o be_v mystical_a token_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v here_o not_o as_o redeem_v we_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o token_n of_o yâ—_z old_a redemption_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v christ_n to_o die_v again_o or_o shall_v doubt_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v note_v of_o his_o death_n already_o past_a or_o of_o math._n any_o manner_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v pay_v then_o one_o or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o other_o token_n leave_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n besides_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o truth_n and_o raâ—…som_n pay_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v paint_v worthy_o or_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o none_o other_o image_n than_o such_o wherein_z yâ—_z truth_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n more_o mystical_a concern_v the_o manner_n but_o no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v concern_v the_o substance_n who_o so_o be_v faithful_a and_o humble_a be_v now_o able_a to_o understand_v how_o say_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n present_a on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n while_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o we_o both_o true_o take_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v token_n institute_v of_o christ_n of_o our_o redemption_n betoken_v the_o price_n pay_v by_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o pay_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a place_n for_o the_o apology_n to_o allege_v but_o out_o i_o warrant_v you_o it_o allege_v the_o weak_a part_n thereof_o leave_v out_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n make_v of_o priest_n the_o true_a take_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o pray_v cious_a body_n and_o blood_n only_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v they_o they_o name_v as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o further_o this_o new_a broach_v heresy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a trier_n and_o examiner_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o faithful_o cit_v the_o whole_a place_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v which_o honest_a deal_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o at_o these_o defender_n hand_n ¶_o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o chapter_n the_o sacramentary_n have_v the_o table_n of_o jay_n and_o as_o chrisostome_n write_v well_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o logie_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o carcase_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o eagle_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v high_a if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n not_o of_o jay_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a stake_n that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o be_v answer_n now_o plunge_v for_o life_n under_o the_o water_n s._n chrysostome_n so_o plain_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n immediate_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o carcase_n and_o of_o the_o eagle_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o he_o who_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o alleger_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o only_o shall_v by_o faith_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o go_v in_o to_o heaven_n by_o good_a life_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v through_o death_n become_v the_o 24_o carcase_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v christ_n use_v the_o name_n of_o eagle_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o shall_v approcheunto_o his_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o high_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v down_o or_o creep_v unto_o earthly_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o low_a but_o to_o flee_v always_o up_o to_o high_a matter_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n quick_a of_o sight_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n carcase_n who_o first_o show_v why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o carcase_n not_o because_o it_o be_v without_o life_n but_o because_o it_o once_o have_v die_v for_o
cibum_fw-la ferret_n god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v send_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v you_o this_o meat_n and_o eâ—…thymius_n agree_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n therein_o christ_n therefore_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o life_n first_o fay_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o then_o show_v how_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o bread_n say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n s._n cyrillus_n upon_o those_o word_n 36._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n write_v thus_o his_o verbis_fw-la subostendit_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la proprietas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o ingreditur_fw-la &_o permanet_fw-la in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v privy_o the_o life_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n whereby_o the_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v both_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o tarry_v likewise_o s._n hilary_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la â—…rinit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o re_fw-mi ceave_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n and_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o give_v we_o that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o which_o eat_v we_o reâ—…eave_v the_o word_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n into_o our_o body_n and_o so_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n spirit_n or_o understanding_n but_o natural_o wherefore_o s._n hilary_n say_v we_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o receive_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o be_v god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v 4._o god_n true_o or_o natural_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o our_o nature_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n can_v not_o feed_v true_o and_o natural_o upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n how_o â—…hen_o receive_v we_o god_n true_o for_o south_n because_o 〈◊〉_d take_v flesh_n true_o and_o we_o receive_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n noman_n doubt_v but_o we_o can_v true_o receive_v flesh_n see_v then_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o thereby_o can_v receive_v the_o word_n itself_o not_o only_o by_o understanding_n but_o also_o while_o his_o own_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o the_o life_n &_o godhead_n which_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n enter_v into_o we_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o tariâ—…th_n in_o we_o if_o we_o receive_v worthy_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n geve_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o geve_v and_o he_o geve_v it_o because_o that_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o this_o flesh_n of_o his_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o understanding_n or_o spirit_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v not_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o life_n in_o deed_n give_v to_o we_o but_o only_o give_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o before_o yâ—_z incarnation_n of_o christ._n for_o god_n be_v ever_o beleve_v on_o of_o the_o just_a man_n 14._o â—…oth_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v and_o faith_n by_o nature_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o therefore_o although_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n yet_o if_o his_o flesh_n he_o give_v to_o we_o only_o by_o â—…aith_n and_o spirit_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v corporal_o 2._o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o give_v we_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n give_fw-ge to_o we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o have_v it_o before_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v now_o first_o promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o this_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n which_o never_o can_v fail_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o gifâ—…_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n we_o have_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o in_o it_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n give_v to_o we_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n or_o understanding_n or_o spirit_n &_o that_o more_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o blood_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v and_o by_o it_o the_o godhead_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o grace_n &_o by_o a_o certain_a verâ—…ue_n â–ª_o but_o in_o such_o truth_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corporal_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n trinitat_fw-la for_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o nature_n and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o as_o justinus_n martyr_n witness_v he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_a of_o uâ—…g_a man_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o by_o that_o singular_a mean_v he_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o as_o who_o be_v only_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o alone_o satisfi_v the_o hunger_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n as_o s._n 1._o augustine_n confess_v be_v without_o rest_n until_o it_o rest_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o it_o hâ—…ue_v obtain_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v first_o make_v see_v then_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n yâ—_z only_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o see_v he_o must_v be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o good_a mother_n and_o nurse_n do_v for_o their_o babe_n the_o mother_n eat_v bread_n &_o by_o her_o eat_n turn_v it_o into_o milk_n and_o that_o milk_n she_o geve_v to_o the_o infante_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o 1._o infante_n eat_v bread_n make_v milk_n this_o similitude_n s_o augustine_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ecce_n cibus_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la behold_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o everlasting_a meat_n say_fw-la manducant_fw-la angeli_fw-la but_o the_o angel_n eat_v it_o quis_fw-la homo_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cibum_fw-la what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o meat_n oportebat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la lactesceret_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la paruulos_fw-la perveniret_fw-la it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o food_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o milk_n and_o so_o come_v to_o little_a one_o vnde_fw-la cibus_fw-la in_o lac_fw-la convertitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la traijciatur_fw-la by_o what_o mean_n be_v meat_n turn_v into_o milk_n except_o it_o be_v convey_v through_o flesh_n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la pane_fw-la pavit_fw-la nos_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o then_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n feed_v we_o with_o yâ—_z bread_n itself_o quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v dwelte_v in_o us._n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v yâ—_z man_n have_v eat_v angel_n food_n and_o that_o as_o he_o show_v there_o in_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n supper_n for_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n he_o intreat_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n for_o then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v man_n but_o he_o must_v be_v eat_v also_o as_o infant_n eat_v milk_n by_o mouth_n
and_o body_n and_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o god_n be_v make_v man_n he_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n thereby_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n apt_a to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v that_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v by_o which_o only_o mean_v yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v work_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v he_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v and_o geve_v you_o this_o meat_n the_o way_n of_o bring_v be_v for_o the_o word_n to_o become_v man_n the_o way_n of_o geve_v be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o geve_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n no_o other_o mean_a of_o gevinge_v will_v serve_v for_o eat_v by_o faith_n flesh_n alone_o be_v it_o never_o so_o lively_a a_o faith_n lack_v the_o godhead_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o have_v assumpt_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v we_o therewithal_o no_o spirit_n no_o understanding_n no_o faith_n no_o grace_n no_o other_o gift_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n beside_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n can_v supply_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n nature_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o christ._n what_o thing_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z everlasting_a meat_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o life_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v yâ—_z substance_n which_o mean_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o only_o dwell_v for_o us._n and_o god_n assumpt_v that_o flesh_n to_o geve_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o now_o what_o cruelty_n be_v it_o to_o spoil_v we_o of_o that_o flesh_n &_o thereby_o to_o spoil_v we_o of_o god_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n be_v it_o which_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o quicken_v it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o feed_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o because_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n can_v not_o eat_v 4._o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n assumpt_v flesh_n and_o quicken_v that_o flesh_n singularliâ—…_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o flesh_n be_v give_v we_o and_o be_v profitable_a not_o in_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v flesh_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o life_n itself_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n or_o understanding_n alone_o but_o corporal_o that_o godhead_n the_o sacraâ—…entaries_n deprive_v we_o of_o that_o spirit_n they_o pluck_v from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v so_o eat_v of_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o archangel_n yea_o all_o that_o creature_n can_v not_o geve_v we_o god_n corporal_o dwell_v in_o they_o â–ª_o and_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n besydès_fw-fr the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o that_o flesh_n we_o eat_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o god_n himself_o so_o teach_v 1._o bless_v s._n ambrose_n say_v tu_fw-la qui_fw-la accepisti_fw-la eius_fw-la carnem_fw-la divinae_fw-la eius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la participaris_fw-la alimento_fw-la thou_o that_o have_v take_v his_o flesh_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n in_o that_o food_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v this_o say_n of_o any_o spiritual_a virtue_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ._n therein_o only_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n make_v mete_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n no_o sign_n suffice_v to_o convey_v to_o we_o that_o heavenly_a brâ—…ad_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a impiety_n and_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n can_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v assumpt_v flesh_n in_o one_o person_n or_o to_o say_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o derive_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n into_o my_o 2._o soul_n and_o body_n faith_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o a_o creature_n only_o wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o aâ—…ive_v to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o much_o less_o able_a to_o geve_v it_o i_o but_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o god_n also_o in_o one_o person_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_z that_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o flesh_n he_o geve_v &_o in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o may_v we_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o other_o way_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o can_v be_v devise_v how_o we_o may_v eat_v god_n or_o carry_v he_o in_o our_o body_n proper_o and_o corporal_o ¶_o by_o the_o three_o diverse_a geving_n which_o be_v name_v in_o s._n chapter_n john_n it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n geve_v his_o real_a flesh_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o wonderful_a disputation_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o capharnaum_n and_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n john_n dyvers_a persove_n at_o three_o several_a time_n be_v show_v to_o have_v have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v about_o the_o geve_v of_o bread_n or_o food_n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n god_n by_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v 1._o 6._o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o 2._o be_v say_v present_o to_o geve_v my_o father_n geve_v you_o from_o heaven_n the_o 3._o true_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v geve_v work_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n god_n by_o moses_n give_v bread_n figurâ—…ue_v which_o be_v figurative_a come_v from_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o air_n not_o able_a to_o geve_v life_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o true_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v from_o heaven_n itself_o able_a to_o true_a geve_v life_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a bread_n christ_n bread_n be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o as_o both_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v figure_v which_o be_v manna_n and_o such_o in_o substance_n figure_n as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n christ_n bread_n concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v under_o the_o sorme_n of_o bread_n in_o token_n manhood_n that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o manna_n for_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o true_a man_n with_o moses_n do_v both_o geve_v we_o by_o his_o godhead_n the_o same_o true_a fleâ—…h_n which_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o and_o also_o he_o geve_v it_o by_o his_o manhood_n under_o such_o a_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v use_v and_o eat_v with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o little_a before_o the_o make_n of_o his_o owâ—…_n supper_n he_o geve_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o then_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o his_o gyste_n have_v be_v no_o better_o bread_n than_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v neither_o geve_v he_o the_o shape_n of_o flesh_n as_o his_o father_n give_v for_o then_o he_o have_v keep_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o moses_n figurative_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o geve_v as_o true_a flesh_n as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o cover_v yâ—_z same_o flesh_n with_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n with_o his_o father_n but_o man_n also_o with_o moses_n and_o with_o all_o us._n by_o which_o manhood_n he_o be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n he_o cover_v his_o true_a godhead_n wherein_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n so_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n he_o cover_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o geve_v as_o much_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o
it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v of_o christ_n to_o tarry_v flesh_n still_o &_o in_o deed_n see_v god_n 26_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v immutable_a neither_o can_v the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n neither_o flesh_n into_o the_o word_n but_o since_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n do_v not_o help_v we_o to_o life_n enerlasting_a and_o may_v be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n change_v into_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o brâ—…ad_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o process_n of_o this_o chapter_n teach_v hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o bless_a 14._o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o apparent_a show_n that_o melchisedech_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 12._o how_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n eat_v with_o the_o old_a lamb_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a how_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n be_v go_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o how_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o figure_n remain_v until_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n without_o 〈◊〉_d any_o veil_n or_o shadow_n put_v between_o we_o and_o the_o gloriouse_a flesh_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o come_v that_o as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la do_v witness_v the_o eucharist_n 34._o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o one_o earthly_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n of_o the_o other_o heavenly_a which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o christ_n gift_n consist_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v opinion_n only_o sanctify_v in_o quality_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n as_z yâ—_z sacramentary_n teach_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o nor_o be_v in_o substance_n better_o than_o manna_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o that_o manna_n be_v miraculous_o wrought_v by_o angel_n whereas_o at_o christ_n supper_n common_a bread_n be_v take_v nor_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v disâ—…ncted_v from_o the_o gift_n make_v in_o the_o law_n for_o 77._o as_o much_o as_o there_o also_o while_n manna_n be_v eat_v the_o just_a man_n have_v grace_n from_o god_n give_v they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o grace_n and_o common_a bread_n which_o christ_n geve_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n ¶_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n past_a and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v perceave_v that_o yâ—_z middle_n chapter_n state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o breaâ—…_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o three_o time_n the_o past_a the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a and_o of_o the_o gift_n make_v in_o they_o which_o be_v name_v in_o s._n john_n do_v provoke_v i_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o a_o far_a discourse_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o confer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o wonderful_a witness_n every_o part_n of_o they_o do_v bear_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o our_o forefather_n beleve_v and_o we_o that_o be_v not_o bastard_n child_n do_v keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o law_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o 5._o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n so_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o not_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o in_o this_o world_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o vision_n and_o clear_a sight_n if_o christ_n give_v not_o unto_o we_o his_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n how_o give_v he_o we_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o itself_o be_v he_o by_o that_o gift_n prove_v great_a than_o moses_n and_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n naked_a how_o be_v our_o state_n a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o christ_n be_v our_o mediatoure_n a_o mediator_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a to_o 2._o join_v two_o part_n that_o otherwise_o do_v not_o agree_v then_o if_o he_o will_v make_v man_n agree_v with_o god_n he_o must_v have_v â—…oth_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o person_n likewise_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_a agree_v with_o the_o law_n past_a and_o with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v he_o must_v take_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o join_v these_o two_o into_o one_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o one_o person_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o he_o have_v perfect_o express_v the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n in_o oâ—…_n sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o show_v christ_n and_o to_o 3_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n it_o do_v by_o diverse_a figure_n the_o nature_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n to_o have_v all_o truth_n with_o state_n 〈◊〉_d any_o figure_n now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n must_v have_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n whereon_o angel_n desyer_n to_o look_v and_o the_o true_a godhead_n which_o be_v the_o full_a blessedness_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o this_o thing_n it_o must_v have_v under_o a_o figure_n therefore_o the_o theâ—…e_a sacrament_n thát_fw-la christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o also_o he_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o 22._o blood_n must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v yâ—_z true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 2._o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o and_o yâ—_z under_o a_o very_a figure_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n aâ—…d_v true_o this_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n be_v only_o a_o true_a figure_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o bare_a figure_n other_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v be_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d other_o substance_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n figure_n the_o veil_n the_o â—…hewebread_n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o bare_a figure_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n set_v to_o signify_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n real_o present_a under_o it_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a figure_n as_o the_o which_o have_v none_o other_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o figure_n because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v turn_v 109._o into_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o yâ—_z order_fw-fr of_o melchisedech_n whereof_o he_o be_v priest_n fullfil_v all_o figure_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o he_o in_o his_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n which_o real_a flesh_n if_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n give_v no_o more_o in_o his_o outward_a mystery_n than_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n by_o his_o gift_n he_o be_v not_o yâ—_z corner_n stone_n join_v the_o state_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v the_o verity_n of_o glory_n together_o but_o if_o these_o be_v great_a â—…rrours_n let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v we_o his_o very_a crew_n rcall_a flesh_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o for_o as_o in_o other_o precept_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o old_a law_n not_o 5._o to_o be_v take_v away_o concerâ—…ing_v the_o spirit_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a so_o notwithstanding_o the_o old_a figure_n be_v dead_a and_o change_v yet_o the_o state_n of_o fulfil_v they_o be_v such_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o itself_o without_o all_o figure_n but_o rather_o contain_v the_o truth_n cover_v with_o a_o convenient_a figure_n uery_o christ_n say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o law_n but_o to_o
fulfil_v it_o â–ª_o for_o the_o fulfil_n 5._o of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o put_v away_o thereof_o be_v no_o less_o to_o say_v then_o to_o put_v the_o fullness_n of_o new_a grace_n under_o a_o shadow_n which_o shadow_n may_v seem_v to_o keep_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o old_a law_n so_o that_o of_o two_o distincte_n state_n there_o must_v now_o be_v make_v one_o new_a middle_a state_n of_o the_o which_o the_o outward_a part_n resemble_v the_o law_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v one_o with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o put_v a_o example_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v this_o thing_n more_o plain_a the_o law_n say_v non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o 20._o kyl_v this_o precept_n be_v not_o put_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a be_v join_v thereunto_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o yâ—_z sermâ—…n_v of_o christ_n in_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o to_o they_o of_o the_o oldelaw_n thou_o shall_v not_o kyl_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o judgement_n here_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o of_o kylliug_n the_o other_o of_o be_v angry_a that_o of_o kill_n be_v outward_a that_o of_o anger_n be_v inward_a kilâ—…ng_v they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_z not_o kill_n depend_v upon_o the_o not_o be_v angry_a and_o then_o be_v kill_n thorough_o take_v away_o when_o anger_n be_v thorough_o cure_v and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o this_o precept_n so_o staud_v it_o with_o the_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o we_o reason_n for_o it_o keep_v yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o under_o yâ—_z law_n be_v empty_a and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v be_v token_a by_o the_o old_a manna_n be_v put_v by_o the_o almyghtic_a power_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o remain_v the_o law_n not_o altogether_o put_v away_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n tarry_v still_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o sigurative_a law_n but_o fulfil_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v present_a under_o a_o figure_n the_o sign_n of_o circuncision_n say_v s._n leo_n the_o sanctification_n of_o 13._o gift_n the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n the_o purity_n of_o sacrisice_n the_o verity_n of_o wash_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v with_o us._n there_o be_v no_o legal_a instruction_n no_o prophetical_a figure_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la transierit_fw-la which_o be_v not_o whole_o transfer_v into_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o of_o christ_n and_o again_o one_o oblation_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n fulfil_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n hitherto_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a to_z yâ—_z same_o effect_n serve_v yâ—_z word_n of_o bless_a dionysius_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n scholar_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v erarchia_fw-la declare_v the_o holy_a kind_n of_o governance_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ordres_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v show_v that_o by_o they_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n he_o first_o show_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o goveruement_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v as_o to_o child_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n and_o as_o to_o weak_a eye_n in_o figure_n cloud_n or_o shadow_n but_o afterward_o come_v our_o holy_a governaunce_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o former_a law_n now_o say_v this_o holy_a 5._o writer_n nostra_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la quae_fw-la communiter_fw-la medietate_fw-la extremorum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la commune_v habens_fw-la spiritales_fw-la contemplationes_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la signa_fw-la quo_fw-la sensum_fw-la movent_fw-la quorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ea_fw-la piè_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la adducitur_fw-la our_o holy_a governance_n say_v dionysius_n be_v both_o heavenly_a and_o legal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o common_a between_o those_o two_o extremyty_n partake_v with_o that_o of_o heaven_n spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o with_o this_o of_o the_o law_n sensible_a sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v diverse_o distincted_a and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v bring_v after_o a_o holy_a maver_z unto_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n join_v in_o our_o glory_n state_n the_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o angel_n who_o look_v upon_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o heavenly_a contemplation_n s._n dionysius_n mean_v that_o truth_n which_o face_n to_o face_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v yet_o express_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_o keep_v the_o same_o division_n but_o geve_v every_o thing_n his_o plain_a name_n the_o law_n have_v the_o bare_a shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o truth_n 10._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o he_o call_v also_o rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o wherein_o also_o dwell_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o the_o 2._o join_n of_o a_o figure_n with_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v ipsa_fw-la imago_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o very_a shape_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n vmbram_fw-la enim_fw-la habens_fw-la lex_fw-la futurorum_fw-la 10._o bonorum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la for_o yâ—_z law_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o vision_n of_o thing_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o yâ—_z clear_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o shadow_n hereof_o be_v yâ—_z law_n whereof_o thing_n moses_n be_v steward_n obtain_v bread_n from_o the_o air_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v and_o in_o that_o body_n god_n dwell_v yâ—_z image_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n &_o man_n cover_v under_o the_o form_n of_o our_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n christ._n and_o therefore_o that_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n con_v teyn_v both_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v under_o the_o law_n cover_v present_o the_o truth_n to_o come_v with_o the_o shadow_n past_a to_o come_v i_o say_v without_o a_o shadow_n &_o vain_a past_a i_o say_v without_z yâ—_z real_a truth_n but_o now_o have_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o shadow_n maximus_n and_o pachimera_n do_v upon_o s._n dionysius_n allege_v s._n paul_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o dionysius_n say_v oecu_n menius_n likewise_o expound_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o shadow_n to_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o image_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a cause_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o be_v name_v diverse_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v god_n the_o fa_fw-it the_fw-mi present_o to_o geve_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v god_n by_o moses_n have_v give_v bread_n god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o speak_v give_v his_o son_n in_o visible_a flesh_n christ_n promyse_v to_o geve_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n bring_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n &_o such_o figure_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n gift_n all_o which_o distinction_n of_o geve_v and_o truth_n of_o gift_n the_o sacra_fw-la mentary_n by_o their_o figurative_a doctrine_n make_v void_a as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o will_v that_o christ_n outward_a gift_n shall_v in_o it_o contain_v no_o invisible_a truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o even_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v we_o with_o needy_a and_o impotent_a creature_n as_o though_o we_o 4._o remain_v yet_o babe_n as_o though_o christ_n in_o fulfyl_a all_o figure_n have_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o full_a and_o perfect_a that_o which_o the_o water_n and_o the_o cloud_n do_v signify_v be_v now_o real_o 10._o perform_v in_o baptism_n where_o
believe_v the_o father_n gift_n be_v to_o work_n christ_n in_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o more_o as_o he_o be_v god_n then_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o our_o â—…aith_n and_o belefe_v be_v due_a to_o the_o godhead_n first_o of_o all_o aâ—…d_v unto_o the_o manhood_n because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o 14._o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o but_o drink_v and_o eat_v be_v first_o appertain_a to_o the_o manhood_n and_o afterward_o reach_v unto_o the_o godhead_n because_o yâ—_z godhead_n be_v in_o that_o meaâ—…e_n and_o drink_v which_o we_o take_v therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 4._o the_o father_n gift_n be_v belong_v first_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o then_o to_o our_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o beleve_v in_o god_n and_o love_v he_o the_o son_n gift_n be_v first_o in_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n concern_v the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o he_o and_o then_o in_o our_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o flesh_n which_o receave_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n in_o the_o father_n gift_n we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v yâ—_z true_a bread_n it_o 5._o self_n which_o the_o father_n give_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n wrought_v by_o yâ—_z strength_n thereof_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v his_o father_n gift_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v gift_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la of_o it_o he_o may_v not_o dye_v he_o say_v not_o ipsum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n eat_v it_o but_o of_o it_o again_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la páne_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o receive_v some_o grace_n and_o effect_n come_v from_o it_o and_o this_o much_o concern_v yâ—_z father_n gift_n but_o concern_v the_o son_n gift_n christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yâ—_z wholè_fw-la flesh_n itself_o again_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meaâ—…_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n gift_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o afterward_o he_o that_o eat_v meâ—…_n he_o say_v not_o now_o of_o i_o but_o i_o last_o of_o all_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v not_o now_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n as_o he_o say_v before_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a such_o a_o eat_n be_v assign_v eat_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o supper_n as_o before_o be_v name_v of_o mamna_n for_o it_o be_v say_v thereof_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n they_o say_v not_o of_o manna_n but_o manna_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o word_n be_v three_o time_n conformable_o rehearse_v and_o every_o where_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n not_o only_o of_o man_n na_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o take_v a_o certeyn_a virtue_n out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n as_o we_o eat_v common_a bread_n see_v then_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o real_a eat_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n gift_n we_o eat_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o son_n gift_n we_o eat_v christ_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o son_n gift_n we_o eat_v of_o christ._n for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v syxe_v have_v four_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v worthy_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v christ._n both_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o eat_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v and_o be_v give_v thereby_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o he_o eat_v of_o christ_n i_o say_v concern_v that_o effect_n &_o grace_n which_o by_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o godhead_n work_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o we_o must_v partake_v but_o the_o mean_a to_o partake_v it_o most_o abundant_o be_v to_o receive_v worthy_o yâ—_z manhood_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o his_o father_n 2._o do_v as_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o yâ—_z godhead_n geve_v also_o besides_o all_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_z yâ—_z mean_v far_o yâ—_z high_o to_o join_v we_o most_o nigh_o to_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n and_o although_o his_o father_n geve_v we_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n do_v geve_v yet_o christ_n call_v it_o for_o a_o great_a reason_n his_o own_o gift_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o procee_v from_o his_o own_o person_n where_o unto_o he_o assumpt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v mean_v and_o by_o yâ—_z son_n gift_n that_o chief_o be_v mean_v which_o peculiar_o procee_v by_o mean_a of_o yâ—_z incarnation_n &_o strength_n of_o christ_n flesh_n join_v always_o with_o yâ—_z dyvine_a nature_n the_o which_o flesh_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n 26._o wherein_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o see_v not_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n geve_v we_o by_o charity_n which_o he_o spread_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o gifâ—…_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o become_v man_n with_o we_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n geve_v in_o his_o supper_n no_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v save_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v but_o only_o the_o geve_v of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v real_a flesh_n for_o us._n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n that_o enough_o except_o the_o son_n again_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o us._n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v a_o ladder_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereon_o we_o may_v step_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o god_n himself_o we_o can_v not_o eat_v thereby_o to_o be_v food_n change_v into_o he_o and_o make_v membre_n of_o he_o but_o god_n become_v man_n that_o we_o eat_v man_n may_v receive_v god_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o we_o reâ—…aved_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o father_n gift_n which_o be_v the_o inâ—…arnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n concern_v the_o feed_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o you_o have_v seen_v it_o plain_o prove_v the_o son_n gift_n which_o be_v a_o other_o different_a manner_n of_o geve_v and_o have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o work_v appoin_v t_v to_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o in_o faith_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o new_a preacher_n expound_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o though_o exâ—…_n christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n noâ—…e_v otherwise_o except_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o his_o father_n geve_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v christ_n geve_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o his_o father_n give_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v less_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &_o when_o christ_n geve_v faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o god_n therein_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v then_o his_o own_o gift_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o geve_v a_o less_o token_n than_o god_n have_v
give_v before_o under_o moses_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o manna_n do_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n far_o pass_v baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o this_o long_a disputation_n of_o so_o many_o difference_n put_v between_o moses_n god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n between_o manna_n christ_n incarnation_n &_o his_o supper_n between_o eat_n by_o body_n alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o by_o body_n &_o faith_n together_o be_v this_o all_o to_o have_v by_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o christ_n only_o a_o token_n of_o himself_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v able_a to_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o eat_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o at_o christ_n supper_n make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n before_o of_o the_o father_n geve_v then_o christ_n gen_v himself_o by_o none_o other_o mean_a save_v bread_n and_o wine_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o do_v he_o in_o vain_a trow_v you_o distinct_a his_o own_o gift_n from_o his_o father_n so_o many_o way_n be_v it_o then_o all_o one_o to_o eat_v of_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n uery_o if_o concern_v our_o take_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o one_o save_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o difference_n but_o if_o christ_n gift_n concern_v our_o partake_n differ_v front_v his_o father_n gift_n in_o time_n in_o manner_n in_o degree_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o christ_n geve_v for_o a_o great_a join_n of_o we_o to_o he_o â–ª_o yâ—_z same_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n give_v before_o as_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o son_n gift_n his_o father_n be_v only_a spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o geve_v christ_n real_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o spiritual_o by_o us._n but_o the_o son_n be_v flesh_n 1._o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o geve_v real_o to_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v real_o eat_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o yâ—_z christ_n seem_v to_o geve_v more_o to_o we_o then_o his_o father_n for_o he_o geve_v more_o both_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosâ—…_n and_o to_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n than_o his_o father_n do_v outward_o geâ—…_n but_o yet_o all_o his_o gift_n come_v srom_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o flâ—…she_fw-mi in_o his_o own_o person_n both_o for_o we_o &_o to_o we_o that_o by_o such_o a_o excellenâ—…_n mean_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o near_o join_v to_o god_n himself_o although_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o s._n chrisostom_n take_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v do_v first_o he_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v se_fw-la 45._o non_fw-la patâ—…em_fw-la dare_v himself_o to_o geve_v and_o not_o his_o father_n second_o the_o distinct_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o of_o eat_v his_o godhead_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o of_o 44._o eat_v his_o body_n primum_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la circa_fw-la finen_n inquit_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n speak_v firâ—…t_a oâ—…_n his_o godhead_n &_o of_o his_o body_n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n three_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v that_o the_o word_n panis_fw-la bread_n signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 45._o or_o else_o his_o body_n by_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o yâ—_z he_o distinct_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o from_o eat_v yâ—_z body_n itself_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v itself_o eat_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fa_o the_o four_o he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o speak_v 45._o in_o parable_n and_o yet_o by_o flesh_n to_o meave_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o eat_v to_o mean_v beâ—…uing_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n 83._o itself_o be_v turn_v into_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o he_o and_o again_o christ_n mingle_v he_o selâ—…e_v with_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o booy_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o faith_n only_o &_o love_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v reform_v to_o he_o by_o none_o other_o mean_v they_o by_o faith_n &_o love_n but_o now_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v make_v able_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o even_o by_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n it_o selâ—…e_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n truth_n and_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v s._n chrysostom_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n i_o need_n not_o to_o show_v in_o many_o line_n that_o theophilact_n and_o euthymius_n follow_v that_o same_o order_n in_o expound_v s._n john_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o have_v use_v for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n who_o know_v their_o trade_n of_o write_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o former_a say_v upon_o these_o joan._n word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o christ_n manifest_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o yâ—_z bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o yâ—_z mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a resemble_v of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lod_n itself_o euthymius_n likewise_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bread_n two_o way_n â—…oan_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la quem_fw-la do_v sed_fw-la quem_fw-la dabo_fw-la he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o do_v geve_v but_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bread_n two_o way_n so_o be_v he_o eat_v two_o way_n as_o god_n he_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o man_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o we_o at_o hiâ—…_n last_o supper_n he_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o late_a way_n of_o eat_v the_o sacramentary_n take_v away_o ¶_o the_o like_a precept_n make_v to_o man_n oâ—…lawful_a age_n for_o 〈◊〉_d care_v chrisâ—…es_n flesh_n as_o be_v make_v general_o for_o 〈◊〉_d show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o real_o present_a iâ—…_n his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v ask_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n answer_v except_o yâ—…_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n 6._o of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v reise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n these_o word_n first_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n if_o no_o lawful_a impediment_n stop_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v nourish_v and_o maitein_v the_o life_n which_o they_o take_v in_o baptism_n and_o increase_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n himself_o but_o baptism_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o do_v they_o any_o good_a if_o it_o contain_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o strength_n to_o regenerate_a they_o in_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v actual_o marry_o if_o baptism_n real_o make_v they_o a_o new_a creature_n &_o save_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n 21._o of_o â—…_n altar_n be_v now_o of_o perfect_a understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o real_a for_o as_o â—…regorius_a of_o
geve_v it_o they_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a talk_n say_v they_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o the_o talk_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o gentle_a they_o will_v say_v to_o themselves_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o thing_n rash_o but_o because_o there_o lie_v privy_a some_o sacrament_n â—…eing_fw-mi gen_fw-la tle_n &_o not_o hard_o they_o will_v â—…arie_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o after_o their_o departure_n those_o learned_a who_o tarry_v for_o when_o yâ—_z twelve_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v they_o as_o who_o be_v sorry_a of_o yâ—_z other_o depart_v warn_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o so_o be_v depart_v but_o christ_n instruct_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v ne_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v make_v you_o live_v and_o although_o that_o sacrament_n mustenede_v be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v thus_o much_o s._n augustine_n first_o i_o note_v in_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o s._n 1._o augustine_n understand_v the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o there_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n be_v visible_o folemnize_v and_o invisible_o understand_v second_o i_o note_v against_o the_o zuinglaâ—…s_n that_o the_o figurative_a 2._o speech_n which_o s._n augustine_n acknowlege_v in_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o customable_a speak_v and_o understand_v of_o carnal_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o faithful_a for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n tear_v into_o piece_n &_o to_o fâ—…l_v their_o belly_n there_o withal_o for_o in_o deed_n the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n natural_o imploi_v cut_v or_o tear_v before_o it_o come_v to_o our_o month_n and_o afterward_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o so_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o such_o meaning_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a for_o see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n to_o order_v man_n flesh_n after_o such_o a_o cruel_a fashion_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v devise_v how_o to_o make_v a_o honest_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n who_o 6._o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v multiply_v sieve_n loaf_n miraculous_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o do_v so_o many_o other_o miracle_n and_o so_o much_o good_a in_o all_o the_o country_n that_o all_o man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n confess_v he_o 9_o to_o be_v of_o god_n reason_n geve_v they_o shall_v harken_v obedient_o to_o his_o word_n as_o the_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o no_o mean_a or_o common_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o measure_v they_o by_o their_o own_o fantasy_n &_o experience_n now_o then_o to_o say_v that_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v a_o sigurative_a speech_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o as_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n neither_o concern_v the_o usual_a manner_n nor_o concern_v the_o customable_a end_n of_o yâ—_z eat_n for_o that_o be_v unhonest_a tarry_v therefore_o until_o you_o find_v a_o better_a sense_n which_o sense_n be_v find_v when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n whole_a 2._o sound_z and_o quick_a with_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o for_o ever_o by_o worthy_a receive_n it_o into_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o i_o note_v much_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o s._n augustine_n use_v for_o he_o call_v that_o thing_n a_o sacrament_n upon_o yâ—_z word_n of_o the_o psalm_n now_o allege_v which_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a 98._o doctrine_n he_o call_v a_o figure_n show_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n for_o all_o that_o when_o a_o far_o and_o high_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v 10._o understand_v then_o be_v outward_o express_v in_o which_o case_n the_o thing_n express_v be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o that_o high_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n either_o to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o gross_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o to_o a_o carnal_a end_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v upon_o for_o as_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o give_v yâ—_z faithful_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n â—…ould_v be_v both_o kill_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o eat_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o lamb_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o real_a kill_n and_o eat_v thereof_o but_o only_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o high_a truth_n so_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o true_a eat_n thereof_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v refer_v again_o to_o a_o high_a truth_n both_o in_o christ_n who_o flesh_n that_o once_o die_v be_v now_o eat_v and_o in_o we_o who_o eat_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o eat_v it_o corporal_o as_o to_o feed_v spiritual_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v that_o flesh_n profitable_a and_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n upon_o s._n john_n you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o eat_v this_o flesh_n but_o except_o you_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n lo_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v secret_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v be_v natural_a flesh_n 27_o again_o carnem_fw-la sic_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la venditur_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la they_z so_o understode_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o a_o carcase_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n here_o it_o be_v report_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v they_o take_v the_o word_n flesh_n amiss_o not_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v modus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o modus_fw-la latin_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o quomodo_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o by_o what_o manner_n the_o jew_n understode_v yâ—_z name_n of_o flesh_n quomodo_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v into_o pecces_fw-la and_o not_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o these_o word_n import_v that_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o he_o that_o find_v fault_n only_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_a flesh_n sufficient_o allow_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o good_a manner_n yea_o far_o do_v not_o he_o that_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o may_v be_v well_o eat_v approve_v that_o kind_n of_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o must_v not_o â—…ate_v christ_n flesh_n after_o such_o a_o gross_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o eat_v such_o flesh_n which_o be_v common_o cut_v into_o piece_n right_o so_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v s._n angustines_n word_n import_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o odds_n between_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o sacramentarie_a he_o reason_v thus_o sacramentarie_a we_o must_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n carnal_o and_o butchar_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o eat_v real_o yâ—_z substance_n thereof_o we_o reason_v thus_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o godhead_n fail_v therefore_o we_o must_v eat_v real_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_n be_v naught_o
the_o sigure_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n which_o they_o find_v â—…n_v the_o text_n and_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v well_o bear_v withal_o if_o they_o rest_v there_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o christ_n except_o itself_o you_o eat_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flâ—…sh_n to_o wit_n except_o you_o eat_v that_o invisible_a sâ—…stance_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o visible_a &_o passable_a 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o so_o â—…ke_v it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o christ_n meaâ—…t_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o must_v go_v forward_o and_o expoâ—…d_a again_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n say_v â—…xcept_v you_o eat_v the_o â—…gure_n of_o my_o flâ—…sh_n the_o which_o â—…igure_n bread_n &_o wine_n 16._o shall_v make_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o do_v s._n augustin_n refer_v the_o â—…gure_n he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o to_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v he_o once_o touch_v or_o mention_v those_o material_a element_n in_o declare_v the_o figurative_a speech_n thâ—…t_n chrâ—…st_n by_o his_o judgement_n use_v where_o name_v s._n 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n to_o remember_v swete_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n in_o that_o communicate_v and_o remembrance_n he_o put_v the_o figurative_a speech_n so_o that_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flâ—…sh_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o leave_v still_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…gure_n must_v be_v build_v the_o figure_n must_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n therâ—…of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gure_n look_v high_a to_o a_o truth_n above_o it_o and_o not_o low_o to_o 〈◊〉_d element_n which_o â—…re_v 〈◊〉_d it_o â—…rily_o neither_o christ_n nor_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v or_o mean_v of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hey_a sâ—…y_n 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o wine_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d &_o wine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n what_o ignorance_n what_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n what_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o make_v yâ—_z high_o 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o siâ—…nifie_v the_o low_a that_o the_o low_a may_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z high_o it_o be_v as_o muâ—…h_v to_o say_v as_o chrâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n &_o then_o a_o door_n be_v sâ—…ondarily_o the_o token_n of_o christ._n where_o be_v honesty_n where_o be_v shameâ—…nes_n where_o be_v common_a 〈◊〉_d i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v belong_v to_o yâ—_z supper_n they_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o supper_n so_o true_o that_o they_o build_v upon_o they_o false_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v i_o â—…ating_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o eat_v by_o hart_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n as_z s._n basil_n s._n chrysoâ—…ome_v s._n cyrillus_n s._n augustine_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n besore_n allege_v do_v coâ—…fesse_v and_o the_o sacramentary_n grant_v the_o same_o most_o willing_o then_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o eat_n stand_v in_o some_o part_n proper_o concern_v that_o some_o one_o thing_n eat_v shall_v enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n i_o ask_v they_o wherein_o the_o figure_n chief_o stand_v they_o say_v in_o yâ—_z word_n flesh_n principal_o &_o secondary_o in_o eat_v yâ—_z be_v in_o remember_v by_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v eat_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o i_o conâ—…e_v it_o also_o what_o be_v now_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n flesh_n they_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o do_v i_o grant_v although_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o flesh_n mean_v and_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o let_v flesh_n stand_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o flesh_n here_o begin_v the_o issue_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o flesh_n bread_n say_v they_o that_o bread_n say_v i_o be_v stark_o false_a and_o unpossible_a for_o how_o come_v flesh_n to_o be_v latin_a for_o bread_n by_o what_o grammatical_a by_o what_o rhethoricall_a by_o what_o moysaicall_a or_o mystical_a figure_n be_v that_o interpretation_n bring_v about_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o that_o will_v have_v bread_n use_v not_o to_o call_v for_o flesh_n or_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o think_v the_o butcher_n will_v soon_o serve_v he_o than_o the_o baker_n moreover_o no_o figure_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n mean_v another_o except_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n or_o dependence_n between_o they_o but_o flesh_n and_o bread_n be_v clean_o several_a kind_n of_o nature_n three_o christ_n never_o in_o any_o covenant_n or_o truse_a institute_v flesh_n to_o signify_v material_a bread_n we_o have_v no_o such_o sacrament_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o sure_o since_o flesh_n be_v neither_o a_o natural_a nor_o a_o divine_a token_n of_o bread_n nor_o so_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_v betoken_v bread_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lawyer_n who_o of_o all_o man_n best_o know_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o expound_v they_o favourable_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n depart_v yet_o have_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n err_v in_o name_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o intend_v to_o bequeath_v his_o garment_n do_v say_v i_o bequeath_v my_o silver_n or_o contrary_a wise_a the_o legacy_n can_v not_o hold_v for_o say_v ulpian_n rerum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la immu_fw-la 4._o tabilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la mutabilia_fw-la proper_a name_n give_v by_o man_n may_v be_v change_v and_o therefore_o a_o error_n in_o they_o be_v tolerable_a but_o the_o appellative_a name_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o our_o new_a brother_n can_v find_v the_o mean_n how_o flesh_n may_v stand_v for_o baker_n bread_n &_o blood_n for_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n the_o contrary_n may_v stand_v right_a well_o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v institude_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n as_o the_o fact_n of_o melchisedech_n 6._o &_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v to_o figure_n &_o shadow_n christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o rock_n institute_v to_o signify_v christ_n manna_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o that_o flesh_n yea_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o signify_v wheaten_a 10._o bread_n that_o divinity_n be_v bear_v and_o spring_v first_o in_o our_o day_n be_v unknowen_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o to_o all_o other_o father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o good_a divinity_n in_o england_n that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o have_v a_o bishopric_n for_o it_o then_o for_o say_v god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n i_o have_v stand_v sumwhat_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o where_o upon_o the_o sacramentary_n use_v fond_o to_o boast_v &_o brag_v as_o thowgh_a they_o have_v gain_v sumwhat_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v in_o christ_n word_n but_o yâ—_z figure_n serve_v to_o show_v a_o high_a &_o a_o more_o profitable_a mystery_n they_o the_o word_n name_v but_o not_o as_o they_o vulearned_o will_v have_v it_o to_o show_v the_o base_a creature_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n &_o wine_n it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v in_o respect_n where_o of_o christ_n speech_n be_v call_v of_o s._n augustine_n figurative_a for_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n without_o far_a account_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n than_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o that_o flesh_n natural_a sensible_a accustomable_a and_o without_o all_o figure_n and_o shall_v be_v eat_v by_o cut_v tear_v and_o waste_v it_o but_o in_o that_o case_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o flesh_n we_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v figure_n be_v eat_v as_o a_o figure_n as_o a_o mystery_n as_o a_o sacrameut_n as_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o high_a truth_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n than_o that_o bodily_a eat_n do_v work_v so_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o a_o fi_fw-la gure_n because_o the_o
himself_o to_o be_v almyghty_a god_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a because_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o have_v beleve_v he_o in_o these_o 26._o point_n they_o may_v have_v ask_v yea_o without_o ask_v they_o have_v know_v at_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v convenient_o do_v as_o those_o apostle_n do_v know_v who_o continue_v in_o their_o belefe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o take_v bread_n with_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o much_o those_o can_v not_o free_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n hyndred_n their_o belefe_v by_o word_n more_o hard_a than_o need_v that_o be_v more_o cruel_o say_v the_o it_o need_v oportebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v say_v s._n cyril_n first_o of_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o the_o joan._n jew_n ask_v importune_o before_o they_o beleve_v for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n show_v they_o not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o aâ—…terward_o s._n cyrill_n declare_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n show_v yâ—_z manner_n also_o to_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v although_o they_o ask_v not_o for_o it_o ¶_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n chapter_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o point_n because_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v not_o well_o have_v apply_v these_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o 27._o life_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o therefore_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v expound_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n after_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n as_o man_n eat_v mutton_n and_o beef_n whereas_o christ_n mean_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a know_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o luciferian_n spirit_n of_o caluin_n reprove_v this_o first_o understanding_n in_o his_o comment_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o difsent_v from_o those_o three_o notable_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n before_o name_v the_o second_o understanding_n be_v on_o christ_n behalf_n who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n do_v not_o make_v it_o able_a to_o geve_v we_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o sense_n be_v chief_o follow_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o by_o s._n cyrillus_n 24_o now_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v so_o to_o we_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v much_o profit_n by_o it_o what_o need_n more_o word_n if_o this_o say_n appertem_fw-la not_o to_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o belefe_v if_o it_o do_v appertein_a to_o it_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a because_o they_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o most_o certain_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o then_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o will_v make_v they_o plain_a for_o as_o procopius_n say_v a_o prophecy_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v not_o clear_o but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v genesim_fw-la to_o the_o event_n which_o be_v forspeak_v and_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o perfect_a clearness_n if_o now_o the_o say_a word_n be_v fulsil_v at_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o spiritual_o what_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n &_o not_o after_o a_o fleshe_o manner_n he_o give_v not_o a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o apostle_n and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o a_o breast_n to_o the_o three_o and_o a_o rib_n to_o the_o four_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d not_o visible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n so_o make_v plain_a why_o he_o have_v so_o often_o call_v himself_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n without_o his_o soul_n and_o godhead_n neither_o his_o blood_n without_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v all_o thing_n each_o kind_n have_v whole_a christ._n he_o lose_v not_o his_o visible_a body_n by_o geve_v of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n show_v yâ—_z as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o body_n so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n although_o the_o sub_fw-la stance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v not_o geve_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o last_o supper_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o understanding_n of_o it_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o jeremie_n say_v mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la let_v we_o put_v 11._o wood_n into_o his_o bread_n do_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o jeremie_n bread_n be_v take_v for_o flesh_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v horn_n in_o his_o hand_n because_o habacuk_n say_v cornua_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eius_fw-la do_v 3_o we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o by_o horn_n he_o mean_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o material_a horn_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o there_o we_o find_v bread_n &_o wine_n take_v and_o after_o blessing_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o one_o truth_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n which_o make_v the_o flesh_n both_o to_o be_v present_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o worthy_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n show_v that_o chapter_n his_o real_a flesh_n be_v make_v present_a in_o his_o last_o supper_n above_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v or_o as_o the_o greke_n text_n read_v which_o i_o do_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o capharnait_v hear_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v partly_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o geve_v partly_o not_o seemly_a for_o themselves_o to_o take_v they_o imagine_v a_o division_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n capharnait_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o person_n who_o flesh_n be_v cut_v in_o such_o piece_n must_v die_v but_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n geve_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v again_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o a_o cruel_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n christ_n know_v this_o their_o gross_a concept_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o thereby_o declare_v first_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n next_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o import_v the_o lack_n of_o life_n either_o in_o yâ—_z gever_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n give_fw-ge for_o they_o in_o deed_n the_o gift_n shall_v be_v little_a worth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n &_o life_n which_o quicken_v dead_a flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o everlasting_a life_n my_o word_n say_v christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o
be_v godhead_n word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n everlasting_a life_n who_o mean_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n alive_a and_o that_o not_o only_o so_o alive_a as_o our_o flesh_n live_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o but_o so_o live_v as_o that_o flesh_n live_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o godheâ—…d_n think_v no_o more_o you_o gross_a capharnait_n of_o dead_a flesh_n give_fw-ge by_o piece_n meal_n which_o be_v not_o avayable_a to_o brâ—…g_v you_o to_o heaven_n but_o think_v of_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o god_n have_v assumpt_v to_o geve_v life_n by_o it_o to_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o will_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n into_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o become_v spiritual_a without_o loss_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o ipso_fw-la vita_fw-la erat_fw-la life_n be_v in_o 1._o the_o word_n &_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_z yâ—_z word_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o that_o flesh_n christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v &_o which_o we_o must_v eat_v that_o flesh_n live_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o geve_v they_o life_n who_o receive_v it_o worthy_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrillus_n doubt_v not_o to_o write_v spiritum_fw-la hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n 24._o christ_n have_v call_v here_o the_o very_a flesh_n â—…pirit_n not_o because_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o nigh_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n have_v receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o quikn_v or_o of_o make_v thing_n to_o live_v the_o word_n then_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o spiritus_fw-la say_v spiritual_a et_fw-fr de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr vivisica_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o make_v other_o thing_n to_o live_v spiritu_fw-la this_o phrase_n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sunt_fw-la my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o some_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o meaning_n since_o it_o be_v most_o true_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v note_n not_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o go_v before_o be_v figurative_a and_o that_o now_o christ_n declare_v only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v but_o all_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o christ_n now_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o former_a word_n be_v possible_a easy_a true_a and_o proper_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v they_o and_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n spiritus_fw-la vivificans_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o say_v damascen_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v because_o it_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o quickenâ—…g_a spirit_n sore_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n which_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o taking_z away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o godhead_n thereof_o and_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v to_o make_v thing_n live_v as_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o no_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o rather_o have_v by_o that_o union_n the_o power_n to_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o even_o so_o yâ—_z word_n which_o before_o do_v show_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v figurative_a or_o unproper_a word_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o true_a because_o they_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n most_o infinite_a almighty_a simple_a and_o uncompounded_a and_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o those_o spiritâ—…al_a word_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o most_o strength_n to_o work_v that_o they_o sound_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o to_o have_v least_o figure_n &_o parable_n in_o they_o as_o the_o which_o contain_v the_o virtue_n to_o make_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o signifiâ—…_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o depriâ—…e_v we_o of_o christ_n real_a flesh_n but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n be_v able_a to_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v corpus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n 9_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritale_fw-it corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o body_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o no_o bodily_a but_o a_o spiritual_a food_n the_o food_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o food_n the_o virgin_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o spiritual_a as_o though_o it_o lack_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgen_v womb_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n noâ—…_n that_o it_o lack_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o make_v present_a under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v clear_o say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o virgin_n do_v bear_v christ_n ibidem_fw-la otherwise_o than_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o this_o body_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o the_o virgin_n what_o seke_v thou_o here_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o virgen_v womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o godhead_n the_o spirit_n the_o life_n that_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o yâ—_z holy_a mystery_n the_o flesh_n without_o yâ—_z godhead_n profit_v nothing_o from_o yâ—_z godhead_n the_o word_n come_v which_o christ_n speak_v that_o godhead_n be_v it_o which_o make_v christ_n flesh_n profitable_a per_fw-la carnem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n 27._o aliquid_fw-la prosalute_n nostra_fw-la egit_fw-la caro_fw-la vas_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la attend_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n do_v somewhat_o for_o our_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n mark_v what_o the_o flesh_n have_v or_o hold_v and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o again_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o our_o 5._o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o us._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o quicken_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o if_o thou_o have_v understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o thou_o have_v understand_v they_o carnal_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n the_o word_n spirit_n may_v stand_v to_o signify_v god_n angel_n the_o soul_n signify_v of_o man_n the_o life_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n make_v to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n &_o the_o wind_n or_o breath_n or_o air_n or_o brief_o any_o thing_n that_o move_v but_o among_o all_o signification_n the_o chief_a be_v to_o signify_v god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o only_a spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o move_v all_o other_o spirit_n
about_o the_o lamb_n the_o mystery_n we_o speak_v of_o take_v not_o away_o any_o truth_n from_o the_o manner_n thing_n but_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v to_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v without_o slaughter_n the_o roast_n without_o operation_n of_o sensible_a fire_n the_o eat_n without_o consume_v of_o the_o meat_n the_o sprinkle_n without_o division_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o as_o the_o incarnation_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o less_o true_a even_o so_o the_o invisible_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v do_v rather_o show_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o be_v true_a god_n than_o any_o whyâ—…_n hinder_v the_o real_a presenâ—…_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n of_o manna_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n to_o thou_o from_o 22._o heaven_n christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n abide_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelit_n say_v manhu_n what_o be_v this_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v the_o capharnait_v strive_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v moses_n point_v to_o manna_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o agree_v our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v christ_n point_v to_o that_o true_a manna_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o himself_o make_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o moses_n say_v this_o and_o christ_n this_o moses_n say_v be_v &_o christ_n be_v moses_n the_o bread_n christ_n my_o body_n moses_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v which_o be_v give_v moses_n to_o you_o christ_n for_o you_o moses_n to_o eat_v christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o 16._o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a neither_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n geve_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n which_o 77_o moses_n show_v be_v make_v by_o angel_n of_o such_o earthly_a stuff_n and_o vapour_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o â—…ppermost_a part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o great_a council_n of_o 22._o such_o earthly_a stuff_n as_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n will_v also_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v his_o angel_n in_o earth_n to_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o the_o israelite_n 16._o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o that_o white_a and_o clear_a dew_n which_o they_o gather_v and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n whereof_o moses_n he_o self_n bear_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n speak_v be_v a_o sign_n &_o not_o the_o truth_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o geve_v be_v both_o a_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n the_o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n before_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n geve_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n before_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o whether_o more_a or_o less_o be_v gather_v of_o manna_n ove_z measure_n be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o end_n to_o signify_v that_o since_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o every_o part_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n whether_o you_o take_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o form_n or_o a_o less_o ever_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v whole_o receive_v of_o every_o communicant_a neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v this_o figure_n if_o we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o christ_n geve_v it_o in_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o some_o less_o and_o no_o one_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o manna_n be_v in_o one_o measure_n to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o say_a form_n in_o one_o measure_n and_o equal_o concern_v the_o body_n itself_o for_o every_o man_n receave_v the_o whole_a as_o well_o the_o good_a man_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v manna_n but_o the_o evil_n do_v eat_v with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o good_a it_o give_v the_o taste_n of_o all_o swetenes_n right_o so_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v as_o real_o take_v of_o the_o evil_a as_o of_o the_o just_a but_o they_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n these_o to_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o mark_v these_o comparison_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o by_o the_o figure_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n condemn_v their_o false_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v once_o make_v ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moyses_n have_v offer_v ox_n to_o god_n pour_v one_o half_a of_o 9_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o half_o he_o pour_v into_o basin_n and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o he_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o our_o lord_n upon_o all_o this_o talk_n have_v make_v with_o you_o christ_n intend_v to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o certain_a year_n before_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o last_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o geve_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o very_a same_o blood_n which_o con_v firm_v the_o new_a agreement_n make_v with_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o â—…ling_v we_o with_o it_o he_o take_v the_o chalice_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n answer_v marvellous_o as_o they_o may_v find_v who_o will_v confer_v the_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n to_o note_n that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n real_o whence_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n whence_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o noun_n blood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o but_o proper_o for_o true_a natural_a blood_n so_o much_o more_o the_o noun_n blood_n in_o christ_n word_n which_o appertein_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v take_v tropical_o but_o even_o as_o the_o word_n most_o literal_o do_v sound_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v show_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o calf_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v show_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n for_o as_o jacob_n have_v prophesy_v christ_n wassh_v his_o garment_n and_o cote_n in_o 49._o wine_n because_o he_o take_v the_o â—…orme_n of_o wine_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o garment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la find_a in_o his_o 2._o apparel_n as_o man_n ¶_o the_o prophecit_fw-la and_o figure_n
sacramentaric_a doctrine_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o glad_o write_v to_o thintent_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n may_v be_v open_v who_o always_o note_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o christ_n he_o â—…elf_n make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o consecrate_v herein_o yâ—_z mystery_n of_o unity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o extreme_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o wheaten_a bread_n keep_v his_o own_o earthly_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n christ_n be_v that_o mystery_n first_o because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n who_o alone_o vuitie_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o new_a collect_v which_o where_o before_o make_v second_o because_o christ_n make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o by_o the_o 1_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n three_o because_o he_o make_v we_o one_o among_o ourselves_o by_o his_o one_o spirit_n and_o baptism_n last_o of_o all_o because_o he_o show_v and_o geve_v himself_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n wherein_o he_o will_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v real_o make_v between_o we_o and_o he_o and_o god_n of_o this_o unity_n s._n hilary_n write_v if_o christ_n assumpt_v true_o triâ—…_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o take_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v one_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o quomodo_fw-la voluntatisunitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cùm_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacracramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la how_o be_v yâ—_z unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v whereas_o the_o natural_a propriety_n through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n this_o place_n good_a reader_n open_v all_o the_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n first_o christ_n take_v true_o flesh_n next_o we_o take_v true_o the_o same_o flesh_n under_o a_o mystery_n by_o his_o take_n god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v one_o concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o our_o take_n we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o receave_v worthy_o his_o body_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v show_v so_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n yâ—_z be_v there_o be_v receive_v make_v we_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o bread_n show_v not_o only_o they_o to_o be_v one_o that_o receive_v this_o food_n but_o those_o also_o who_o now_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n and_o say_v s._n hilary_n so_o much_o you_o doubtless_o and_o that_o he_o twice_o repete_v for_o when_o he_o say_v verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n then_o mystery_n he_o mean_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o take_v christ_n flesh_n under_o what_o other_o mystery_n can_v it_o be_v say_v we_o take_v it_o or_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o plain_a word_n naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o natural_a propriety_n through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o proprietas_fw-la sacrament_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n the_o word_n proprietas_fw-la mean_v one_o particular_a substance_n proper_a to_o one_o thing_n which_o in_o man_n be_v common_o call_v a_o person_n s._n augustine_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v 80_o call_v the_o true_a vine_n per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la by_o likeness_n not_o by_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v yâ—_z true_a vine_n by_o like_a condition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o self_n substance_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n s._n hilary_n then_o say_v the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n here_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n twice_o iterate_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n therefore_o the_o propriety_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n but_o how_o every_o substance_n be_v the_o truth_n how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o sigue_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o absolute_o call_v a_o sign_n but_o a_o sign_n sign_n by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n put_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o that_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v seâ—…_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n make_v between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n make_v and_o signify_v a_o perfect_a unity_n it_o make_v it_o while_o we_o receive_v christ_n into_o we_o who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n as_o we_o natural_o have_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o unity_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n in_o godhead_n &_o one_o with_o we_o in_o manhood_n be_v now_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n show_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n about_o he_o offer_v they_o all_o to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la mei_fw-la mecum_fw-la behold_v father_n i_o be_o here_o 2._o and_o my_o servant_n or_o child_n with_o i_o 5._o this_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramento_n altaris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noto_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quâ—…od_a in_o ea_fw-la oblatione_fw-la quam_fw-la offer_v ipsa_fw-la offeratur_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n also_o altar_n the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n know_v to_o the_o faithful_a where_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o she_o offer_v herself_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o yâ—_z church_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v they_o say_v in_o christ_n name_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o by_o those_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pray_v send_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v in_o the_o offering_n which_o she_o make_v who_o do_v make_v a_o oblation_n of_o she_o to_o god_n will_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n present_v body_n to_o his_o father_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n say_v father_n look_v upon_o my_o faithful_a member_n see_v what_o a_o mystical_a body_n i_o have_v get_v to_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v not_o god_n answer_v why_o son_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o mystical_a body_n bread_n and_o wine_n have_v you_o couple_v my_o servant_n your_o brethren_n who_o i_o create_v reasonable_a to_o those_o unseâ—…sible_a creature_n or_o be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o the_o baker_n your_o oblation_n or_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o your_o mystical_a body_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o his_o father_n of_o all_o his_o obedient_a member_n which_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n of_o those_o mystical_a member_n present_v beside_o the_o true_a substance_n and_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v &_o gather_v a_o body_n to_o itself_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o the_o church_n offer_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o the_o one_o oblation_n which_o die_v for_o 10._o us._n the_o same_o real_a conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o build_v a_o house_n for_o as_o every_o house_n be_v in_o the_o fundation_n most_o large_a and_o afterward_o it_o be_v draw_v always_o so_o much_o the_o nigh_a together_o by_o how_o much_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o top_n or_o end_v thereof_o even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v one_o so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v
wherein_o the_o honour_n may_v rest_v for_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o his_o holy_a person_n 98_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n thus_o we_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a propheâ—…ies_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n who_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n iiij_o chapter_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o sacramtal_a eat_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 62_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n for_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustive_a sedulius_n and_o primasius_n expound_v 11_o those_o word_n in_o that_o meaning_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n of_o difference_n christ_n supper_n and_o other_o meat_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n in_o one_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n must_v prepare_v he_o first_o self_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o point_n baptism_n penance_n holy_a order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v be_v of_o lawful_a age_n to_o any_o of_o those_o or_o such_o like_a holy_a mystery_n without_o due_a dispose_n ourselves_o to_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n supper_n &_o second_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o even_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n we_o try_v ourselves_o not_o for_o any_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o water_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o far_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o be_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_n say_v non_fw-la considerans_fw-la ut_fw-la 28_o oportet_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la propositorum_fw-la non_fw-la reputans_fw-la muneris_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la he_o eat_v unworthe_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o behove_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o not_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v they_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v christ_n himself_o there_o before_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o thou_o do_v lern_v diligent_o worth_n qui_fw-la sit_fw-la propositus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o thou_o nede_a to_o account_v nothing_o else_o behold_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n set_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o nullius_fw-la alterius_fw-la indigebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la thou_o shall_v need_v make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o out_o of_o that_o substance_n which_o stand_v before_o thou_o come_v the_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o worthy_a eat_n as_o if_o he_o say_v provyde_v to_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n set_v forth_o to_o thou_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a so_o that_o the_o difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o this_o substance_n from_o all_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v worthy_o this_o meat_n must_v judge_v that_o he_o ambros._n be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n he_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n what_o other_o 11_o meaning_n can_v these_o word_n have_v but_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o wine_n but_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n but_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n not_o in_o his_o own_o form_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a drink_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o he_o drink_v must_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v will_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o be_v will_v to_o adore_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d since_o his_o substance_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v who_o be_v god_n for_o as_o menâ—…a_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o very_a table_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a meat_n stand_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n oâ—…_n our_o soulâ—…_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o confidence_n our_o foundation_n hope_v health_n light_n life_n thus_o to_o judge_v oâ—…_n this_o sacrament_n &_o by_o adore_v it_o with_o true_a â—…ove_n in_o it_o to_o adore_v god_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v not_o only_o in_o spirit_n &_o figure_n as_o yâ—_z jew_o do_v adore_v but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n 4._o say_v we_o shall_v do_v because_o our_o sacrament_n conteme_z yâ—_z truth_n which_o they_o signiâ—…ied_v â—…ot_v only_o signify_v our_o saviour_n as_o yâ—_z old_a sacrament_n do_v but_o also_o geve_v salvation_n as_o s._n augusti_n do_v witness_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 7â—…_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a â—…aw_n will_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v 22._o for_o the_o remâ—…brance_n of_o his_o death_n we_o must_v both_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o natural_a conjunction_n be_v uâ—…ted_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n external_o consâ—…crated_v adore_v god_n offer_v he_o that_o reasonable_a and_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v render_v and_o pay_v the_o worship_n of_o thanksgeve_a due_n for_o our_o redemption_n in_o none_o other_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o same_o which_o redeem_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v nostrum_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la min._n our_o sacrifice_n whole_o burn_v by_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o nostra_fw-la hostia_fw-la pacifica_fw-la our_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o we_o both_o geve_v thanks_n for_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o also_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o one_o burn_a offerinâ—…_n &_o truse_a make_v 10._o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v &_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v due_a to_o god_n of_o our_o behalf_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o herein_o stanâ—…eth_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n 11_o speak_v of_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a receive_n if_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v upright_o esteem_v and_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o honour_v and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ—_z apostle_n mind_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v januarius_n have_v ask_v what_o s._n augustine_n think_v concern_v holy_a day_n fast_v day_n or_o such_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v diverse_o keep_v in_o diverse_a country_n among_o other_o question_n it_o be_v also_o move_v what_o be_v to_o be_v more_o approve_a whethere_o to_o receive_v daily_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o to_o abstain_v honorare_fw-la sometime_o to_o this_o question_n s._n augustine_n make_v answer_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o deprive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o honour_n if_o each_o of_o they_o strive_v who_o may_v honour_v best_a the_o most_o healthful_a sacrament_n for_o as_o well_o the_o centurion_n as_o zacheus_n do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n in_o manner_n by_o contrary_a mean_n the_o one_o by_o receive_v 19_o he_o with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n the_o other_o by_o say_v â–ª_o lord_n i_o 8._o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n
which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o yâ—_z flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v elude_v with_o figure_n and_o sign_n but_o crament_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o nature_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacramenâ—…_n see_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v but_o all_o yâ—_z father_n give_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o cor._n hear_v a_o more_o full_a witness_n s._n chrysostome_n exhort_v his_o people_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o zeal_n and_o most_o vehement_a love_n hoc_fw-la write_v thus_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o praesepe_fw-la reveriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la magi_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n reverence_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v man_n without_o good_a religion_n &_o barbarouse_n they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a after_o a_o long_a journey_n take_v let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a follow_v those_o barbarous_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v yâ—_z manger_n and_o cottage_n only_o and_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o instruct_v see_v they_o come_v with_o most_o great_a reverence_n &_o quake_a but_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n copious_o spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o thou_o look_v bare_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n thing_n and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o therefore_o let_v we_o quake_v and_o let_v we_o proseâ—…e_v open_o a_o great_a denotion_n than_o those_o barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o come_v bare_o and_o cold_o we_o jeopard_v our_o head_n into_o a_o more_o â—…ehement_a fire_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o refuge_n leave_v for_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v never_o admit_v this_o place_n they_o will_v say_v in_o word_n yâ—_z which_o the_o master_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o sometime_o think_v in_o hart_n they_o refuge_n will_v say_v what_o care_v we_o for_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v err_v he_o do_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o they_o may_v not_o flee_v to_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n for_o see_v they_o lack_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o themselves_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o but_o only_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o reject_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o east_n church_n his_o book_n also_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o least_o of_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bless_a apostle_n what_o shift_v then_o find_v they_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n in_o truth_n they_o can_v find_v none_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o pretend_v to_o say_v somewhat_o out_o of_o their_o common_a place_n of_o khetoricall_a figure_n yâ—_z use_v whereof_o they_o can_v father_n upon_o who_o they_o listen_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n expressy_a teach_v as_o well_o the_o parison_n real_a presence_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o compare_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o child_n he_o compare_v the_o altar_n where_o upon_o the_o mystery_n stand_v with_o the_o manger_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v he_o compare_v our_o bless_a lady_n which_o sometime_o hold_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a at_o the_o altar_n who_o sometime_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o compare_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o yâ—_z east_n with_o the_o christian_a people_n who_o come_v to_o hear_v mass_n he_o compare_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v which_o those_o three_o wise_a man_n use_v with_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v which_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o oâ—…r_a lord_n supper_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n but_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o worship_v to_o be_v great_a in_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o say_v by_o the_o body_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la magi_n this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n which_o this_o body_n sure_o whereof_o he_o say_v before_o quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la forth_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v it_o set_v before_o they_z say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o no_o long_a earth_n and_o ash_n behold_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n uery_o of_o that_o which_o at_o mass_n time_n all_o man_n see_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o â—…ten_v quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la ut_fw-la teneremus_fw-la &_o manducaremus_fw-la the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o this_o body_n then_o which_o be_v put_v before_o we_o in_o yâ—_z church_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n if_o our_o figurative_a divine_n expound_v this_o body_n for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o represent_v of_o this_o body_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v then_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v in_o the_o manger_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o truth_n then_o this_o body_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v this_o body_n mean_v by_o the_o pronoun_n this_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o put_v it_o for_o a_o most_o know_v and_o certain_a verity_n that_o we_o have_v present_a before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n upâ—…_n the_o altar_n and_o so_o have_v it_o present_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o adore_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n tu_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praesepe_n sed_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la vides_fw-la thou_o see_v this_o body_n vides_fw-la not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n lo_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v seen_v 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n bring_v four_o reason_n why_o chrystian_a people_n shall_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o mass_n then_o those_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_v it_o in_o that_o homely_a cottage_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v call_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o true_a devotion_n and_o godliness_n although_o in_o that_o act_n they_o show_v themselves_o godly_a but_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o true_a religion_n &_o therefore_o shall_v sooner_o worship_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v second_o they_o be_v barbarous_a man_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v most_o civil_a &_o least_o barbarous_a of_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o their_o maker_n three_o the_o wise_a man_n see_v christ_n in_o a_o manger_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o lie_v as_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o worship_v but_o thou_o see_v this_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o place_n make_v for_o holy_a thing_n to_o stand_v on_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n to_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n then_o those_o wise_a man_n do_v adore_v it_o in_o a_o manger_n they_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o mother_n arm_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o a_o woman_n hold_v &_o bring_v forth_o wont_a
show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v make_a to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o so_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o be_v adore_v or_o â—…neled_v &_o bow_v unto_o but_o how_o percase_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o syr._n but_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o beleve_v to_o be_v they_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v and_o the_o word_n as_o mean_v as._n in_o that_o place_n a_o truth_n of_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v verè_fw-la existentia_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v so_o speak_v s._n john_n say_v of_o christ_n vidimus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 1._o quasi_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la we_o see_v his_o glory_n a_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n upon_o which_o place_n theophylact_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o joan._n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a as_z be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o betoken_v a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n but_o that_o confirm_v and_o betoken_v a_o undouted_a determination_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o king_n come_v forth_o with_o great_a glory_n we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o king_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d theophylact_n that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thedorite_n use_v do_v betoken_v a_o undoubted_a be_v and_o determinate_a truth_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v this_o place_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o answer_v unto_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o adore_v or_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v yâ—_z true_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o theodorete_n before_o have_v confess_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v call_v 2._o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v far_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o receave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v so_o now_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v those_o mystical_a beâ—…_n sign_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o bâ—…ood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o so_o beleve_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n every_o word_n must_v be_v weigh_v because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o must_v find_v shift_n or_o else_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n first_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o mystery_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n second_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o four_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v so_o fiâ—…tly_o they_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o first_o say_n the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bear_v â—…ithall_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v recean_v for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o call_v so_o and_o not_o be_v so_o thereby_o make_v the_o namer_n of_o they_o a_o myssecall_a as_o one_o that_o call_v they_o by_o a_o wrong_a name_n second_o they_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o delight_v in_o false_a understanding_n for_o no_o good_a man_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o again_o they_o will_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v how_o trow_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o divide_v faith_n from_o truth_n as_o man_n that_o have_v a_o presuasion_n of_o thing_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o call_v understand_v and_o receive_v theodoret_n join_v also_o beleve_v adore_v and_o be_v and_o the_o beleâ—…e_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o heaven_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o be_v beleve_v they_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v or_o name_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n can_v missename_v nothing_o at_o al._n for_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o which_o be_v before_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n stone_n or_o bread_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n will_v soon_o cease_v to_o be_v &_o fire_n bread_n stone_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n them_z god_n shall_v call_v any_o creature_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n therefore_o bread_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n you_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n take_v his_o beginning_n ding_o of_o sense_n which_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o matter_n seâ—…ses_n belong_v to_o faith_n my_o understanding_n be_v inform_v by_o god_n faith_n word_n which_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o theodorete_n word_n say_v it_o be_v beleve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o geve_v the_o same_o very_a word_n of_o worship_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d mystery_n the_o which_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o see_v it_o be_v one_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n one_o worship_n be_v always_o due_a to_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v witness_v by_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v and_o adore_v not_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_z to_z image_n which_o represent_v a_o thing_n absent_a but_o as_o to_o mystical_a sign_n which_o real_o contain_v the_o truth_n represent_v by_o they_o ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o very_a same_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v adore_v of_o the_o saithful_a people_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o massebooke_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o massesbooke_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o james._n s_n clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o s._n basill_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o clement_n s._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o exposition_n basil._n which_o both_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o of_o paris_n cyrillus_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinoplâ—…_n dionysius_n maximus_n the_o monk_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o holy_a mystery_n do_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o first_o germanus_n the_o deacon_n say_v let_v we_o be_v attent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o reverence_n and_o straight_o thereupon_o even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v maximus_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o say_v mass_n
epiphanius_n who_o so_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a as_o sermon_n himself_o speak_v it_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n cyrillus_n hierosolymitatus_fw-la see_v christ_n himself_o affirm_v so_o and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o hereafter_o may_v be_v so_o catech._n bold_a as_o to_o doubt_n 4_o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o geve_v witness_v unto_o 5_o we_o that_o we_o take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o witnesbearing_n s._n chrysostome_n because_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v math._n 83_o we_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o doubtfulness_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n eusebins_n emissenns_n let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v pasch._n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n himself_o also_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a since_o syrium_fw-la christ_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o take_v yâ—_z word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n he_o lie_v not_o and_o 13._o again_o let_v we_o take_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n geve_v steadfast_a faith_n unto_o the_o mystery_n let_v we_o never_o in_o so_o high_a how_n matter_n either_o think_v or_o speak_v that_o word_n quomodo_n how_o s._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n pascha_fw-la without_o confusion_n or_o doubt_n if_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o be_v desirouse_v of_o life_n neither_o do_v thou_o withdraw_v faith_n from_o the_o say_n which_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n hilary_n leo_n isychius_n theophylact_n paschasius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o have_v speak_v require_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o special_o because_o christ_n word_n make_v full_a persuasion_n and_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o then_o one_o figurative_a may_v understand_v this_o kind_n of_o figure_n a_o other_o that_o kind_n one_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v synecdoche_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v metonymy_fw-la the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o allegory_n or_o parable_n and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o history_n other_o doubt_v not_o to_o expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o with_o this_o or_o under_o this_o or_o about_o this_o my_o body_n be_v yea_o from_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v deny_v i_o think_v never_o any_o word_n have_v be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o more_o doubt_v of_o then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o uncertainty_n that_o they_o count_v he_o a_o infidel_n and_o â—…allen_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o wit_n even_o so_o as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o they_o that_o entreat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n affirm_v yâ—_z truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o mean_v that_o his_o substance_n be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o speak_v s._n hilarius_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n say_v there_o be_v leave_v trinit_fw-la no_o place_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o sure_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a not_o only_o some_o place_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o take_v doubt_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o say_v leo_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o 1._o christ_n body_n by_o like_o he_o speak_v to_o catholic_n for_o doubtless_o the_o 6_o sacramentary_n doubt_v so_o vehement_o thereof_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v only_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n isychius_n he_o receave_v by_o ignorance_n who_o know_v not_o this_o 22._o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n damascenus_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n 4._o body_n and_o blood_n god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n deify_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o like_a assertion_n theophylact_n euthymius_n and_o diverse_a other_o 26._o father_n have_v they_o that_o name_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n or_o matth._n a_o remembrance_n do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n after_o a_o mystical_a and_o secret_a manner_n s._n cyprian_n the_o divine_a substance_n have_v unspeakable_o infuse_v it_o domini_fw-la self_n in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n s._n hilarius_n we_o take_v in_o deed_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o trinitat_fw-la mystery_n lo_o the_o flesh_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o truth_n but_o under_o a_o sign_n tyâ—…illus_n hierosolymitanus_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n mystago_fw-la be_v give_v to_o thou_o who_o now_o know_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n will_v wonder_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v name_v of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o s._n augustine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v life_n 2._o to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o eat_v spiritual_o bâ—…holde_v there_o be_v a_o eâ—…ten_v thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o real_o it_o be_v there_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o receive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o for_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v visible_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o in_o yâ—_z truth_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o into_o the_o hart_n also_o &_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v life_n unto_o the_o receiver_n this_o thing_n so_o receive_v in_o the_o sa_o crament_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o it_o be_v to_o rediouse_a to_o allege_v all_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o his_o other_o word_n be_v confer_v with_o these_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o whensoever_o he_o name_v it_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v the_o truth_n hide_v under_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v more_o short_o name_v a_o mystical_a figure_n he_o that_o allege_v cause_n why_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o seen_v in_o the_o mystery_n presuppose_v albeit_o a_o unuisible_a yet_o a_o most_o real_a presence_n thereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v not_o seen_v in_o his_o own_o form_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la 4._o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o precium_fw-la tamen_fw-la operetur_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o loathsome_a abhor_v of_o raw_a blood_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v work_v so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o truth_n of_o blood_n be_v present_a to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o the_o foorm_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o seen_v because_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v to_o drink_v it_o theophylact_n although_o it_o seem_v bread_n to_o we_o it_o be_v change_v by_o matth._n unspeakable_a operation_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o abhor_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n special_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v flesh_n if_o these_o word_n can_v be_v gloss_a with_o a_o figure_n than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o figure_n maker_n maker_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o mean_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o that_o body_n whereinto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v when_o justinus_n martyr_n deny_v we_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n consecrate_v as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n show_v also_o that_o we_o have_v â—…_n learn_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v in_o quality_n but_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o not_o to_o be_v after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o common_a
they_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v clear_a as_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o but_o your_o depart_n be_v know_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n when_o luther_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la 1400._o begin_v who_o know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v whence_o they_o 1517._o 1522._o depâ—…rted_v to_o wit_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o germany_n &_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o counsel_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o uercel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n at_o â—…iemia_fw-la in_o feance_n at_o basill_n at_o constance_n at_o florence_n at_o trent_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v so_o manifest_o concern_v the_o begiun_n and_o procede_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o couclude_v our_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o testimony_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v beleve_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o trin._n dout_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n why_o so_o nunâ—…_n enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o &_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n lo_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n s._n hilary_n confess_v that_o all_o christian_n beleve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cjroâ—…tes_n body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystcrie_n and_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v receive_v make_v the_o same_o flesh_n natural_o and_o corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hilary_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o two_o groâ—…ids_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o no_o place_n of_o dout_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o â—…hurch_n do_v expound_v declare_v &_o witness_n how_o christ_n our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o void_a for_o by_o it_o we_o overcomme_v the_o world_n the_o devyl_n and_o hell_n gate_n by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n 5._o between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 16._o the_o vine_n the_o way_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o speech_n such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n neither_o christian_a people_n do_v at_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a door_n vine_n or_o way_n neither_o that_o any_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n neither_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n in_o person_n i'faith_o always_o do_v understand_v these_o proposition_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o work_v any_o far_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n say_v upon_o bread_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o no_o faithâ—…ul_a man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v wrought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o our_o father_n and_o great_a grandfather_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o belefe_v certain_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o 13._o god_n than_o faith_n be_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o graâ—…_n 8_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o good_a belever_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o manichee_n think_v the_o visible_a 34._o son_n to_o be_v christ_n although_o he_o may_v by_o many_o mean_n have_v impugn_a that_o error_n yet_o he_o special_o choose_v to_o say_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recta_fw-la fides_fw-la improbat_fw-la tale_n commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la credendo_fw-la the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disprove_v that_o fable_n and_o know_v it_o by_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o deâ—…ylish_a doctrine_n even_o so_o by_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a flesh_n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o heresy_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a interpretatious_a geve_v likewise_o a_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o anco_fw-la the_o belefe_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o he_o for_o dispute_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shewith_o at_o the_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v once_o it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n through_o grace_n have_v give_v man_n that_o image_n though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v how_o christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n name_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o by_o his_o book_n understand_v our_o mystery_n &_o consequent_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o shape_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o a_o dead_a or_o unsensible_a thing_n yet_o christ_n by_o grace_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sermoni_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…nim_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la sicut_fw-la beleve_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v excidit_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o salute_v and_o every_o man_n beleve_v the_o say_n for_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n &_o say_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o say_n if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o as_o he_o sound_v it_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o than_o he_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v believe_v not_o only_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o the_o dwell_n thereof_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n do_v beleâ—…e_v this_o self_n say_v this_o speech_n and_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beleve_v if_o this_o say_n must_v be_v beleve_v it_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o speech_n itself_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yâ—_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o bread_n be_v name_v no_o sign_n no_o figure_n â—…ut_o only_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o certain_a substance_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o always_o before_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n point_v unto_o in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unsensible_a as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o yâ—_z image_n of_o god_n yet_o yâ—_z say_n be_v beleve_v even_o
and_o find_v a_o man_n in_o figure_n not_o in_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o flesh_n thus_o do_v the_o marcionite_n reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v reason_n not_o true_a man_n as_o m._n jewel_n now_o because_o the_o father_n name_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n will_v disprove_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o answer_v â—…rtullian_n quasi_fw-la non_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la as_o though_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n and_o shape_n be_v not_o also_o join_v to_o the_o substance_n so_o say_v we_o the_o figure_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v be_v join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o yâ—_z body_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n make_v both_o but_o one_o perfect_a sacrament_n or_o mystical_a figure_n and_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v yet_o more_o plain_o out_o of_o this_o very_a marc._n place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o speak_v most_o literal_o of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o in_o hieremie_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o â—…rosse_a into_o his_o bread_n to_o wit_n upon_o 11._o his_o body_n christ_n they_o fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n fecit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la body_n suum_fw-la make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o can_v not_o tarry_v bread_n any_o long_o for_o as_o air_n be_v once_o make_v fire_n tarry_v no_o more_o air_n so_o can_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n be_v any_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o ground_n be_v put_v which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o tertullian_n figure_n himself_o go_v you_o forward_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v yet_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o figure_n can_v not_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n since_o it_o be_v make_v already_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o mystical_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v that_o figure_n of_o christ_n himself_o walk_v visible_o and_o suffer_a death_n where_o of_o tertullian_n speak_v by_o this_o mean_a the_o word_n be_v fasten_v into_o his_o bread_n as_o hieremie_n say_v because_o his_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n be_v all_o one_o jewel_n after_o consecration_n say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o hody_n of_o christ_n 9_o be_v signify_v san._n s._n ambrose_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v while_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v s._n ambrose_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v a_o other_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v the_o which_o place_n well_o understand_v do_v utter_o overthrow_v your_o figuratine_a opimon_n for_o s._n ambrose_n press_v upon_o the_o signification_n óf_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o tur_fw-la body_n say_v he_o be_v signify_v the_o blood_n be_v name_v by_o mouth_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v make_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v by_o these_o heavenly_a word_n now_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la what_o say_v we_o of_o the_o self_n consecration_n of_o god_n where_o the_o self_n word_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n our_o saviour_n do_v work_n now_o put_v together_o m._n jewel_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v signify_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_z yâ—_z self_n word_n do_v work_v &_o very_o themselves_o can_v work_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o signify_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v work_n and_o make_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o signification_n dissembler_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v the_o which_o his_o meaning_n when_o you_o dissemble_v you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n iu._n i_o be_o oppress_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n untruth_n san._n as_o for_o these_o witness_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n witness_n be_v no_o witness_n to_o your_o belefe_v because_o they_o prove_v your_o intent_n as_o well_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v prove_v by_o solenâ—…e_a witness_n that_o i_o have_v no_o soul_n because_o i_o have_v a_o body_n for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v 23._o of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o â—…uisible_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a sign_n &_o whereas_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n make_v present_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n whosoever_o name_v that_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n whether_o he_o mean_v both_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o sign_n alone_o certain_o he_o nâ—…er_v mean_v to_o deny_v the_o substaâ—…ciall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n iu._n it_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v s._n augustine_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v san._n it_o be_v more_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o death_n to_o exponud_a the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o sign_n as_o you_o do_v s._n augustine_n mean_v doct_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sign_n when_o â—…ither_o the_o thing_n that_o appear_v 5._o to_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o repent_v or_o else_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a in_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n 39_o which_o yet_o the_o jew_n esteem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n as_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o yvie_n bush_n itself_o &_o go_v no_o further_o he_o shall_v thereby_o never_o the_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o drink_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o unproper_a or_o to_o a_o bare_a sign_n he_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v as_o those_o be_v who_o come_v to_o you_o for_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v not_o yourselves_o lauful_o ordain_v bishope_n but_o as_o if_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n stand_v in_o the_o window_n to_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v he_o that_o come_v to_o that_o sign_n may_v quench_v his_o thirst_n because_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v sell_v be_v also_o there_o contain_v so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o yâ—_z holy_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n real_o present_a and_o real_o give_v to_o he_o he_o that_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v in_o deed_n bear_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o â—…e_v that_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n shall_v â—…ate_v by_o his_o mouth_n therein_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n real_o present_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n harding_n the_o sacramentary_n hold_v opinion_n that_o chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n only_o jewel_n m._n harding_n unjust_o report_v of_o us._n san._n i_o must_v say_v to_o you_o in_o this_o case_n m._n jewel_n as_o s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v 10._o to_o the_o arrian_n who_o call_v christ_n dominum_fw-la the_o lord_n but_o yet_o untruth_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n dominum_fw-la licet_fw-la nuncupes_fw-la dominum_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dicis_fw-la quia_fw-la tibi_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la genere_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o familiari_fw-la tri._n nomine_fw-la quâm_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la albeit_o you_o name_v he_o lord_n yet_o you_o mean_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o you_o rather_o by_o a_o common_a kind_n and_o a_o familiar_a name_n then_o by_o nature_n even_o so_o pretend_v what_o honourable_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n you_o listen_v of_o christ_n supper_n as_o long_o as_o by_o nature_n and_o substance_n you_o think_v not_o that_o external_a gift_n to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o himself_o call_v so_o you_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o a_o better_a name_n then_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v any_o better_a thing_n than_o a_o bare_a sign_n and_o figure_n ebion_n although_o he_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n yet_o as_o epiphanius_n 30_o tell_v he_o
faith_n at_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o christ_n how_o can_v else_o any_o man_n have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v we_o else_o know_v it_o but_o all_o that_o he_o be_v write_v to_o have_v give_v come_v from_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v therefore_o either_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o by_o his_o gift_n there_o make_v and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v or_o his_o body_n come_v then_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n at_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o be_v that_o write_v for_o though_o he_o â—…wel_n in_o we_o by_o 3_o faith_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n answer_v the_o gospel_n m._n jewel_n or_o else_o blaspheine_v no_o more_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n show_v i_o else_o a_o other_o gift_n and_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v witness_v he_o give_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o say_v take_v eat_v nothing_o be_v eat_v at_o his_o table_n but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o take_v nothing_o be_v there_o take_v but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o give_v nothiâ—…_n be_v there_o give_v but_o that_o which_o christ_n prepare_v and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v give_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v &_o have_v wâ—…ten_o they_o witness_v that_o he_o give_v such_o a_o tâ—…ing_n which_o at_o the_o least_o he_o call_v his_o body_n now_o if_o in_o that_o external_a food_n he_o give_v not_o his_o own_o real_a body_n as_o you_o say_v his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o last_o 13._o supper_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o where_o or_o when_o shall_v his_o body_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n as_o undouted_o it_o be_v by_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o clean_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o that_o eat_n of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v but_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o visible_a thing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o all_o the_o eat_n by_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o haâ—…e_v be_v make_v at_o christ_n supper_n depend_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o eat_n by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o christ_n supper_n lapsis_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v worthy_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o m._n jewel_n have_v affirm_v a_o proposition_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n secâ—…dly_o the_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v yâ—_z we_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o our_o â—…thes_n &_o noâ—…_n by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ve_v deny_v christ_n yet_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o oâ—…r_a lord_n table_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d modâ—…_n in_o dominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la negaverunt_fw-la they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o againâ—…_n our_o lord_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o deny_v our_o lord_n consider_v well_o this_o say_n a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n before_o the_o tyrant_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o same_o man_n without_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o christ_n â—…able_n he_o syn_v in_o both_o place_n and_o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d by_o deny_v christ_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d pollute_a meat_n here_o by_o touch_v and_o eat_v â—…ur_n lord_n bâ—…die_n s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o why_o so_o be_v there_o aâ—…ie_a 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deny_v christ_n &_o to_o communicate_v with_o idol_n how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o more_o grâ—…uouse_a fault_n to_o come_v without_o repentance_n to_o christ_n supper_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n study_n m._n jewel_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o solution_n wherein_o you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o this_o because_o he_o that_o come_v unworthe_o to_o christ_n table_n touch_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n invade_v 5._o and_o do_v violence_n as_o s._n cyprian_n there_o say_v to_o our_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v more_o heinouse_a to_o communicate_v unworthe_o then_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unworthe_o touch_v take_v away_o the_o real_a substance_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o receive_v unworthe_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n they_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o the_o treason_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o king_n own_o person_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v bodily_a commit_v against_o christ_n be_v the_o touch_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n with_o a_o pollute_a mouâ—…h_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n beleve_v our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o witness_v we_o to_o take_v in_o our_o hand_n 1._o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o touch_v to_o eat_v to_o receive_v into_o we_o christ_n sleshe_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o faith_n only_o pope_n leo_n write_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o 6._o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n hoâ—…_n enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la for_o that_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n but_o yâ—_z true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o mouth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n jewel_n false_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o &_o none_o otherwise_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n i_o will_v bring_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v 13._o last_o of_o all_o s._n cyrill_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a arrian_n say_v patet_fw-la quia_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la dependent_a â—…_n carne_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a that_o our_o body_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n bodily_a â–ª_o but_o rather_o spiritâ—…all_a therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o vine_n whereon_o we_o depend_v by_o faith_n thus_o say_v the_o heretic_n to_o who_o s._n cyrillus_n make_v answer_n say_v because_o he_o think_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o in_o flesh_n let_v we_o say_v somewhat_o herein_o do_v he_o think_v we_o not_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o also_o in_o we_o by_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n here_o s._n cyrill_n place_v corporal_a be_v against_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n christ_n by_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n alone_o and_o yet_o our_o communicate_v be_v make_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n in_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o â—…aith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o for_o s._n cyrill_n of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v that_o heresiâ—…_n show_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n corporal_o also_o xij_o iu._n we_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o hart_n m._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o untruth_n mouth_n san._n d._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o hâ—…rt_n and_o mouth_n you_o place_v 1._o he_o touch_v his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o in_o hart_n nor_o in_o mouth_n and_o touch_v faith_n in_o hart_n only_o and_o not_o in_o mouth_n d_o harding_n 2._o teach_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o our_o flesh_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n you_o teach_v bread_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n affirm_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o body_n eat_v bread_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o christ_n d._n harding_n teach_v the_o meat_n 3._o of_o angel_n which_o
the_o quality_n alone_o may_v be_v like_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o vine_n the_o door_n the_o way_n but_o to_o conclude_v 15_o with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o truth_n take_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o he_o bring_v that_o rule_n to_o show_v that_o a_o child_n baptize_v may_v well_o be_v call_v â—…aithfull_a because_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o actual_o yet_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o yâ—_z he_o have_v baptism_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v faith_n he_o say_v not_o only_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o m._n juell_n will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v faith_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o not_o only_o of_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v or_o truth_n which_o yâ—_z infant_n have_v â—…eceaved_v be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n 23._o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o judge_v you_o m._n jewel_n that_o to_o be_v only_o a_o name_n &_o not_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o not_o christ_n â—…ody_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o actual_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o sacrament_n print_v in_o the_o fidei_fw-la soul_n of_o the_o iufant_n it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o act_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o not_o the_o outward_a form_n thereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o shape_n thereof_o the_o name_n therefore_o of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o yâ—_z child_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o truth_n which_o by_o baptism_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o child_n although_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o actual_a beleve_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v present_a although_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o present_v according_a to_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a man_n body_n ¶_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o adverbe_n x._o chapter_n harding_n by_o these_o word_n real_o substantial_o &_o come_v the_o father_n mean_v only_o a_o truth_n of_o be_v &_o iiij_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o be_v after_o carnal_a or_o natural_a wise_a jewel_n all_o adverbe_n take_v of_o noun_n signify_v ever_o more_o a_o quality_n untruth_n and_o never_o the_o substance_n saunder_n a_o adverbe_n have_v his_o name_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o aduerbium_fw-la verb_n and_o it_o do_v make_v plain_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o signification_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o the_o verb_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v do_v signify_v the_o substance_n 1._o of_o a_o thing_n the_o adverbe_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o substance_n more_o perfect_o as_o when_o the_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n say_v to_o daniel_n 2._o verè_fw-la deus_fw-la vester_fw-ge deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la your_o god_n be_v very_o the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o adverb_n very_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o quality_n as_o m._n jewel_n report_v but_o it_o do_v affirm_v most_o vehement_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o god_n above_o all_o other_o god_n or_o judge_n &_o ruler_n and_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v this_o man_n be_v very_o the_o son_n of_o 27._o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o â—…alitie_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o substance_n now_o concern_v that_o some_o adverbe_n be_v take_v of_o noun_n it_o noun_n be_v to_o be_v know_v yâ—_z if_o they_o be_v take_v of_o such_o noun_n as_o import_v rather_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o substance_n than_o a_o real_a truth_n thereof_o in_o that_o case_n m._n juel_n resolution_n will_v serve_v that_o they_o shall_v signify_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o virilter_n do_v signify_v manly_a because_o it_o come_v of_o virilis_fw-la which_o signify_v manlike_a and_o it_o come_v of_o vir_fw-la which_o do_v signify_v rather_o the_o sex_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n but_o when_o the_o noun_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n itself_o the_o adverbe_n derive_v of_o they_o must_v needs_o draw_v with_o thâ—…_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o corporalis_fw-la carnalis_fw-la substantialis_fw-la and_o naturalis_fw-la be_v noun_n which_o signify_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n the_o flesh_n the_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o adverbe_n come_v of_o they_o of_o necessitiâ—…_n must_v signify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v signify_v the_o quality_n also_o with_o the_o truth_n that_o depend_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o example_n christ_n walk_v corporal_o upon_o the_o water_n that_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n body_n but_o not_o in_o any_o such_o accustom_a manner_n as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v wont_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o walk_v at_o all_o and_o whereas_o the_o adverbe_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o to_o the_o verb_n who_o signification_n it_o make_v perfect_a that_o say_v must_v be_v this_o resolve_v christ_n bodily_a walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v a_o deus_fw-la true_a walk_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v walk_v notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o walk_n do_v exceed_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a â—…atural_a body_n thus_o the_o adverbe_n shall_v signify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n walk_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o walk_v belong_v to_o a_o natural_a and_o true_a body_n even_o so_o when_o syrill_n write_v that_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o 13._o also_o in_o we_o and_o not_o only_o by_o right_a faith_n and_o charity_n the_o meaning_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n dwell_v in_o we_o although_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v thus_o m._n jewel_n be_v cast_v in_o his_o grammar_n also_o whereof_o he_o iâ—…iteth_v d._n harding_n but_o to_o send_v his_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n may_v appear_v yâ—_z better_o i_o beseech_v the_o discrete_a reader_n to_o consider_v the_o odds_n between_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n jewel_n d._n harding_n say_v when_o the_o father_n teach_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o carnal_o corporal_o or_o natural_o for_o all_o these_o term_n s._n hilary_n &_o s._n cyrill_n have_v than_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o common_a flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v any_o where_o this_o say_n of_o d._n harding_n be_v so_o true_a yâ—_z he_o never_o think_v it_o nedeful_a to_o proâ—…e_v it_o yet_o m._n juell_n say_v yâ—_z the_o father_n must_v mean_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o after_o a_o corporal_a carnal_a &_o natural_a manner_n &_o not_o in_o substance_n for_o he_o say_v adverb_n take_v of_o noun_n signify_v evermore_o yâ—_z quality_n &_o never_o yâ—_z substance_n adverb_n well_o how_o think_v you_o then_o m._n jewel_n be_v christ_n after_o a_o carnal_a sort_n in_o we_o or_o no_o it_o be_v well_o seen_v by_o your_o work_n yâ—_z you_o think_v nothing_o less_o for_o he_o yâ—_z graâ—…teth_v the_o manner_n of_o body_n or_o flesh_n much_o more_o shall_v grant_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a the_o nature_n &_o substance_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o quality_n or_o manner_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n sith_o no_o quality_n ordinary_o consist_v substance_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o rest_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o thing_n who_o quality_n it_o be_v but_o a_o substance_n may_v be_v without_o quality_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o accident_n now_o d._n harding_n affirm_v at_o the_o lest_o wise_a the_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o of_o flesh_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o father_n without_o the_o common_a quality_n quality_n thereof_o which_o thing_n may_v right_v well_o be_v so_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v their_o say_n mean_v
use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o 45._o speech_n before_o say_v non_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittens_fw-la desyderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manducari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la carni_fw-la svae_fw-la infigi_fw-la &_o desyderio_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la impleri_fw-la christ_n permit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v seen_v of_o they_o that_o long_o after_o he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v &_o eat_v &_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o m._n jewel_n write_v in_o the_o untruth_n margin_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o consâ—…on_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n not_o know_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o real_a presence_n uâ—…der_v those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v speak_v jewel_n bertram_z and_o john_n scotus_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o uâ—…truth_n the_o contentation_n of_o the_o world_n san._n against_o which_o it_o do_v they_o write_v jewel_n against_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n saunder_n which_o this_o whether_o against_o the_o confession_n of_o bereugarius_fw-la you_o say_v theâ—…_n be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o hun_z what_o then_o write_v they_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o can_v the_o catholic_a world_n be_v content_a therewith_o again_o where_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o world_n be_v content_v withal_o think_v you_o it_o lawful_a to_o feign_v or_o gloze_v what_o you_o listen_v jewel_n that_o m._n harding_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n acatholike_a untruth_n error_n saunder_n no_o error_n can_v be_v catholic_a because_o christ_n say_v hell_n 15._o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v vain_a ¶_o of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d hierom_n expound_v chapter_n harding_n the_o body_n which_o be_v before_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d thereof_o thrall_a and_o frail_a be_v now_o spiritual_a iu._n m._n harding_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v against_o himself_o untruth_n san._n you_o say_v so_o but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o iu._n only_o stephen_n gardener_n geve_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o untruth_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o possess_v in_o this_o glory_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o despensation_n or_o service_n of_o his_o hâ—…militie_n remain_v still_o until_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n sand._n b._n gardiâ—…er_n dot_z noth_z say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o possess_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o be_v your_o addition_n again_o the_o word_n service_n be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o lest_o any_o authority_n may_v escape_v you_o uncorrupted_a how_o be_v it_o b._n gardiner_n seem_v to_o mean_v no_o more_o therein_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o he_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n minister_n sanctorum_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o minister_n still_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o principal_a purpose_n to_o stand_v upon_o that_o matter_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v and_o how_o he_o minister_v they_o by_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peregtination_n of_o his_o member_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v full_o possess_v jewel_n to_o what_o end_n allege_v m._n harding_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o untruthe_n christ_n body_n eutiches_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v like_o m._n hardings_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sand._n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o burden_v d._n harding_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n since_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v as_o direct_o against_o that_o heresy_n as_o may_v be_v for_o how_o can_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o eâ—…tiches_n say_v can_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n s._n dionysiâ—…s_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a substance_n and_o nature_n â—…ill_o remain_v and_o not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o else_o concern_v our_o â—…mitation_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o confess_v of_o us._n neither_o do_v d._n harding_n mean_v by_o the_o body_n deiâ—…ed_v other_o than_o yâ—_z body_n immortal_a &_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o far_o above_o our_o body_n as_o the_o uâ—…ion_n in_o yâ—_z person_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n excede_v our_o adoption_n by_o grace_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o doubt_v not_o m._n jewel_n to_o burden_n d._n harding_n with_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o your_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o like_a unto_o it_o then_o d._n hardings_n belefe_v as_o eutiches_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a father_n prove_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v c._n of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a but_o see_v the_o sacramentary_n take_v away_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n from_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n they_o falsify_v the_o argument_n dicimus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eutichians_n for_o as_o the_o eutichians_n turn_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o dialo_n godhead_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n turn_v the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o natural_a flesh_n into_o mere_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o old_a father_n prove_v against_o the_o eutichians_n that_o christ_n who_o true_o suffer_v death_n can_v not_o suffer_v it_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o i_o tell_v the_o sacramentary_n that_o christ_n who_o â—…aid_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v not_o be_v take_v into_o our_o 26_o hand_n or_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n alove_o we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o eat_n as_o may_v prove_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v real_a flesh_n because_o we_o eat_v by_o mouth_n his_o real_a flesh_n so_o s._n hilary_n trin._n prove_v our_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n against_o the_o arrian_n s._n gregory_n nyâ—…sen_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v true_a flesh_n of_o the_o moysis_n virgin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o s._n cyrill_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v do_v geve_v lifâ—…_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v except_o it_o be_v euo_fw-la the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o god_n who_o only_o geve_v life_n thus_o m._n jewel_n 11_o may_v perceive_v that_o his_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n ualentiâ—…ians_n neâ—…orians_n eutichians_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o marcionite_n manichee_n apellians_n &_o brief_o of_o all_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v a_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n diâ—…ine_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v always_o confute_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o godhead_n confess_v of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n harding_n s._n hierom_n show_v two_o way_n of_o understanding_n christ_n flesh_n one_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v very_o meat_n a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v crucify_v the_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o 5._o jewel_n he_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o real_a untruthe_n presence_n san._n he_o mean_v both_o jewel_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o double_a understanding_n of_o christ_n untruthe_n flesh_n mean_v that_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n eat_v he_o and_o live_n by_o he_o not_o for_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v
patron_n of_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v not_o m._n jewel_n be_v swete_o reward_v for_o this_o gear_n if_o he_o die_v in_o this_o excessive_a opinion_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o s._n hilary_n say_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o this_o very_a book_n cura_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la it_o be_v our_o care_n first_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o sound_n and_o that_o our_o talk_n not_o wander_v by_o certain_a by_o turn_n &_o wind_n book_n and_o sudden_o appear_v out_o of_o not_o haunt_v and_o creep_v hole_n shall_v rather_o show_v then_o seek_v the_o truth_n thus_o do_v he_o profess_v to_o teach_v perfect_a and_o sound_a thing_n and_o undouted_a truth_n which_o m._n juell_n call_v excessive_a because_o they_o exceed_v the_o cumpasse_n of_o his_o heresy_n &_o contain_v yâ—_z catholic_a truth_n and_o when_o s._n hilary_n come_v to_o yâ—_z very_o matter_n whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o be_v sound_a perfice_fw-la holy_a and_o true_a doctrine_n but_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o even_o concern_v this_o very_a point_n that_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o that_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n but_o all_o the_o father_n all_o the_o scripture_n which_o resist_v m._n juel_n doct_n fancy_n be_v hot_a violent_a excesâ—…ive_v &_o as_o s._n augustine_n most_o true_o 10._o faith_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v first_o possess_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v otherwise_o figuratum_fw-la homines_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la man_n think_v it_o figurative_a ¶_o that_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…erteineth_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n harding_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n chapter_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v by_o what_o mean_a shall_v a_o bodiless_n thing_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o a_o moysis_n body_n jewel_n gregory_n nyssene_n be_v new_o set_v abroad_o with_o sundry_a corruption_n untruthe_n san._n if_o this_o vain_a fable_n may_v be_v admit_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v when_o it_o please_v you_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_v he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o faction_n for_o his_o work_n have_v be_v no_o where_o so_o full_o print_v as_o at_o bale_n call_v in_o latin_a basilea_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o your_o profession_n 3._o moreover_o you_o very_o oft_o bring_v his_o authority_n and_o how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v at_o all_o in_o those_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v 4._o yea_o farther_z you_o allege_v for_o your_o purpose_n this_o very_a treatise_n and_o this_o very_a side_n of_o the_o leaf_n whence_o d._n harding_n take_v this_o authority_n and_o that_o as_o well_o before_o the_o word_n bring_v by_o d._n harding_n as_o after_o jewel_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o christ_n natural_a untruthe_n dwelling_n in_o us._n 2._o nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n san._n out_o upon_o this_o impudence_n m._n jewel_n you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o forehead_n of_o a_o harlot_n &_o be_v without_o all_o fear_n shame_n or_o hoâ—…estie_n do_v not_o gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_n of_o moses_n life_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o come_v to_o show_v the_o wander_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n moysis_n in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o say_v â—…fter_o that_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o yâ—_z stone_n all_o nourishment_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n fail_v they_o manna_n and_o a_o simple_a meat_n to_o look_v unto_o but_o diâ—…erse_a iâ—…_n taste_v be_v rain_v down_o to_o they_o which_o thing_n do_v signify_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o mind_n by_o say_v by_o baptism_n by_o traâ—…aile_n by_o all_o virtue_n by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o all_o aegiptiaâ—…al_n kind_n of_o liâ—…ing_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n fail_v we_o we_o must_v receive_v â—…oelestem_fw-la cibum_fw-la quem_fw-la nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la satio_fw-la agriculturae_fw-la artibus_fw-la meat_n produxit_fw-la the_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o not_o sow_v have_v by_o the_o art_n of_o plough_v bring_v forth_o unto_o us._n but_o it_o be_v bread_n prepare_v for_o we_o without_o seed_n without_o plough_v without_o any_o other_o work_n of_o man_n that_o bread_n flow_v from_o above_o be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a manna_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v receive_v their_o manna_n and_o than_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o by_o mouth_n as_o they_o do_v receive_v their_o manna_n by_o mouth_n but_o what_o be_v our_o manna_n forsooth_o a_o meat_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o old_a manna_n do_v a_o meat_n not_o get_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o rainig_v from_o heaven_n what_o rain_v be_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n man_n among_o man_n no_o say_v the_o heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la for_o example_n or_o manicheus_fw-la christ_n take_v no_o true_a flesh_n of_o yâ—_z virgin_n yes_o say_v gregorius_n nissen_n panis_n enim_fw-la et_fw-la caet_fw-la for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n talk_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o be_v obscure_o signify_v by_o this_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n bodiless_a thus_o much_o he_o say_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n well_o go_v forth_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o admit_v your_o bare_a word_n prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpori_fw-la cibus_fw-la fiet_fw-la for_o by_o what_o mean_a shall_v a_o thing_n which_o lack_v a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n here_o gregory_n point_n nyssen_n presuppoâ—…eth_v that_o christ_n incarnate_v be_v make_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n because_o he_o be_v our_o true_a manna_n but_o say_v he_o yâ—_z can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a flesh_n for_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n can_v not_o be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o real_o make_v meat_n unto_o oâ—…r_a body_n that_o thereby_o nyssâ—…s_n prove_v he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n so_o that_o all_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o christ_n natural_a dwelling_n in_o our_o body_n therein_o manna_n be_v fulfil_v which_o manna_n rain_v from_o heaven_n 1._o into_o the_o earth_n as_o christ_n come_v from_o his_o father_n bosom_n into_o 2._o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o same_o manna_n be_v afterward_o eat_v by_o the_o jew_n corporal_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v corporal_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o yâ—_z jew_o 3._o do_v eat_v manna_n they_o be_v prepare_v with_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o labour_n and_o with_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n supper_n we_o be_v prepare_v by_o baptism_n and_o good_a life_n and_o preach_v s._n gregory_n nyssene_n do_v make_v eat_v by_o faith_n a_o preparation_n 4._o to_o eat_v the_o last_o supper_n worthy_o oportet_fw-la fide_fw-la baptismate_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n &_o demum_fw-la and_o faith_n so_o at_o the_o length_n with_o a_o purify_a mind_n receive_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n m._n jewel_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n go_v before_o it_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n be_v a_o far_a kind_n of_o eat_v this_o meat_n be_v yâ—_z bread_n bring_v forth_o 5._o of_o the_o virgin_n without_o tyll_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n do_v fit_n you_o hear_v m._n jewel_n it_o be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n not_o only_o to_o the_o understanding_n but_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v so_o real_o make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n that_o of_o necessity_n thence_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o itself_o be_v 6._o a_o bodily_a and_o corporal_a thing_n which_o argument_n be_v none_o if_o it_o discourse_n be_v not_o corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n for_o by_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o 14._o make_v their_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o house_n and_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o dwell_n as_o 6._o it_o prove_v not_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v body_n so_o do_v it_o
do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n jewel_n so_o this_o article_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_n untruthe_n san._n not_o so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v unknowen_a but_o do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o â—…gnoramus_fw-la if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o christ_n ignoramus_n be_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v not_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v you_o therefore_o reprove_v as_o ignorant_a in_o deed_n if_o you_o belâ—…ue_v not_o christ_n presence_n you_o diâ—…us_fw-la have_v conclude_v this_o article_n with_o a_o non_fw-la credimus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o worse_a fault_n than_o ignoramus_n for_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v con_v 19_o dem_v jewel_n the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o doubt_n untruthe_n san._n s._n cyrillus_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n will_v we_o to_o geve_v strong_a faith_n to_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o 13._o work_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v break_v the_o first_o and_o last_o d._n harding_n have_v observe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o a_o dam_n naberis_fw-la if_o you_o repent_v not_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n not_o to_o search_v out_o curiouf_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n affirm_v 45._o but_o to_o here_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o convenient_a time_n of_o soil_v the_o question_n jewel_n emissenus_fw-la say_v christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n untruthe_n san._n you_o have_v put_v a_o false_a nominative_a case_n 〈◊〉_d do_v say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blâ—…od_a to_o send_v perennis_n illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la that_o everlastig_fw-mi sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v victima_fw-la the_o oblatioâ—…_n or_o sacrifice_a host_n which_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o act_n of_o crucify_a be_v utterlie_o pass_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v present_a in_o his_o grace_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o that_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v death_n again_o he_o say_v not_o yâ—_z it_o be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v turn_v it_o but_o in_o his_o grace_n you_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o grace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o presence_n but_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o grace_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n impertinent_a san._n that_o be_v true_a also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n for_o in_o that_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o that_o deni_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o own_o flesh_n take_v away_o the_o chief_a way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o us._n untruthe_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o san._n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v i_o have_v commend_v or_o 98._o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o you_o and_o not_o i_o deliver_v you_o a_o câ—…rtain_a sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o christ_n person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o talk_n have_v aâ—…_n capharnaun_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commend_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v commend_v at_o capâ—…naum_n be_v only_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o therefore_o that_o flesh_n must_v be_v deliver_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a manner_n but_o yet_o in_o truth_n of_o geve_v by_o body_n and_o of_o take_v by_o body_n for_o of_o such_o geve_v and_o take_v christ_n speak_v as_o by_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o may_v appear_v where_o he_o perâ—…oormed_v 26_o his_o promise_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v loath_a that_o relation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o talk_n have_v at_o capharnanm_n for_o than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o very_a real_a flesh_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v again_o he_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o commendation_n past_a or_o the_o gift_n to_o come_v and_o thereforâ—…_n he_o turn_v commendavi_fw-la into_o trado_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v into_o i_o deliver_v indede_o m._n jueâ—…_n christ_n deliver_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o at_o capharnaum_n as_o at_o his_o supper_n by_o falsiâ—…ying_v your_o doctrine_n but_o not_o so_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v show_v to_o be_v make_v at_o capharnaum_n and_o the_o perfoormance_n at_o the_o last_o â—…upper_n in_o which_o supper_n neither_o the_o body_n which_o the_o jew_n s_o saw_n be_v deliver_v and_o much_o less_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deliver_v which_o at_o 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v untruthe_n jewel_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n be_v present_a not_o corporal_o san._n both_o s._n â—…yril_n and_o s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n corporal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n untruthe_n jewel_n not_o carnal_o san._n s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n carnal_o in_o the_o 23._o chapit_fw-la the_o number_n 37._o of_o this_o book_n untruthe_n jewel_n not_o natural_o 26_o san._n s._n hilary_n have_v the_o term_n natural_o diverse_a time_n &_o s._n lyrill_n call_v it_o natural_a partake_n and_o natural_a union_n jewel_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n impertinent_a saâ—…_n here_o appear_v what_o stuff_n you_o have_v feed_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o in_o your_o whole_a book_n for_o partly_o you_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o that_o you_o do_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v partly_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o heresy_n by_o a_o other_o truth_n which_o rather_o stablish_v than_o hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v better_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o grace_n they_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o flesh_n therein_o to_o converte_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o take_a flesh_n be_v to_o make_v his_o flesh_n a_o instrument_n to_o deliver_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o our_o flesh_n to_o send_v no_o mean_a of_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v omit_v by_o so_o love_v a_o father_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 1._o thou_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n in_o that_o food_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n &_o substance_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o by_o take_v christ_n flesh_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n consider_v first_o good_a reader_n that_o of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n there_o be_v but_o one_o answer_v &_o yâ—_z not_o the_o long_a wherein_o if_o above_o two_o 〈◊〉_d fault_n and_o untrutâ—…es_n without_o curiouse_a search_a be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o may_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o wholâ—…_n book_n of_o m._n juell_n how_o many_o hundred_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d soâ—…_n thousand_o untruth_n may_v you_o think_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o who_o when_o he_o prove_v his_o matter_n bâ—…t_o and_o least_o of_o all_o abuse_v himself_o his_o proufe_v be_v none_o other_o then_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o 319._o another_o be_v true_a thus_o he_o teacâ—…th_v christ_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o 337._o 324_o spirit_n and_o think_v that_o thereof_o he_o may_v conclude_v christ_n be_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o moâ—…th_n christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n 323._o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n &_o therefore_o by_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o he_o may_v say_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n or_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o not_o god_n scripture_n in_o disputinge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o never_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o d._n hardings_n answer_n he_o never_o consider_v the_o promise_n 316._o make_v by_o christ_n in_o yâ—_z time_n to_o come_v dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v but_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v past_a and_o present_a he_o have_v english_v non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n he_o expound_v that_o we_o be_v
untruth_n the_o 90._o uâ—…truth_n the_o 91._o untruth_n matt_n 19_o &_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n the_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d untruth_n the_o 93._o untruth_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 94._o untruthe_n cypria_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n &_o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la theod._n in_o dialo_n math._n 26_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n in_o vita_fw-la moysis_n ad_fw-la euo_fw-la anath_n 11_o §_o 5._o the_o 95._o untruthe_n the_o 96._o untruthe_n the_o 97._o untruthe_n de_fw-fr â–ª_o consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n de_fw-fr sac._n quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rabiliter_fw-la fit_n in_o joan._n hom._n 47_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o 98._o 〈◊〉_d the_o diâ—…_n flesh_n be_v caten_v by_o mouth_n in_o paeda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o ca._n 2._o the_o 99_o untruthe_n joan._n 9_o vnctio_fw-la 1._o joan._n 2._o joan._n 6._o tract_n 〈◊〉_d in_o joan._n ephes_n 5._o cont._n liâ—…_n petil_a li._n â—…_n â–ª_o cap._n 8._o the_o 100_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n relic_n be_v yâ—_z holy_a bibâ—…_n joan._n 4._o matt._n 4._o rom._n 8._o heb._n 1_o psal._n 47_o â—…_n cor._n 14_o joan._n 19_o â—…_n cor._n 14_o gen._n 6._o the_o 101._o â—…truth_n the_o 102._o â—…truth_n the_o 8._o diâ—…ision_n the_o 103._o â—…ntruth_n the_o xiiâ—…_n châ—…piter_n the_o 1â—…4_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 10â—…_n â–ª_o untruth_n the_o 10â—…_n â–ª_o â—…ntruth_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o oâ—…li_fw-la chri_n stâ—…s_v real_a flesh_n prove_v his_o death_n to_o be_v past_a the_o 107._o untruth_n the_o 108._o â—…ntruth_n the_o xiiâ—…_n chapter_n the_o 109._o untruth_n de_fw-fr sanâ—…_n baptis_fw-la in_o matt._n hom_n 51._o de_fw-fr sacr_n li._n 1._o ca._n 5._o serm._n 3._o supper_n missuse_v â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o matt._n 26._o the_o diâ—…e_a rence_n between_o baptism_n &_o the_o eâ—…charist_n heb._n 1_o 2._o in_o apol._n 2._o 3._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la euag._n 4._o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 5._o â—…oncil_n lateran_n 6._o lib._n 6._o cate._n my_o stag_n 4._o in_o martyro_fw-la logio_fw-la tarsi_n 7._o chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o 8._o de_fw-fr eccl_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 3._o li._n 4._o de_fw-la similitudine_fw-la platatâ—…_n arbo_fw-mi ris_fw-mi etc._n etc._n 9_o union_n 10._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o xv_o chapter_n division_n 〈◊〉_d §_o 5._o the_o 110._o 〈◊〉_d gaspar_n cassalius_n lusitan_n decalice_n garet_n in_o centen_a 4_o the_o 111._o untruthe_n ephes._n 3_o apoc._n 5._o ad_fw-la marcâ—…llam_fw-la act._n 1._o de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d untruthe_n op._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la do_v mini_fw-la loan_n 14._o rom._n 4._o &_o 9_o the_o 113._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr dei_fw-la naâ—…ura_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-fr mist_n cap._n 3._o the_o 114._o 〈◊〉_d cont_n ma_fw-fr xim_o li._n 3._o cap._n 22._o in_o math._n hom._n 83_o luc._n 22._o the_o 115._o untruthe_n easter_n keep_v in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d age_n with_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n quia_fw-la cor_fw-la pus_fw-la the_o 116._o untruthe_n the_o mystery_n transubstaâ—…ation_n joan._n 2._o in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infan_n 1._o cor._n 10_o apud_fw-la be_n dam._n the_o 117._o untruthe_n the_o 118._o untruthe_n m._n jewel_n â—…eth_v to_o a_o term_n â—…or_a lack_n of_o a_o good_a answer_n the_o 119._o untruthe_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rinse_v between_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a â—…ine_n and_o true_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 12â—…_n untruth_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o joan._n 6._o aug._n count_v adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la epi._n 118._o the_o 9_o division_n the_o 121._o untruth_n galat._n 2._o de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret._n the_o 122._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 123._o â—…ntruth_n de_fw-fr prescript_n the_o 124._o untruth_n 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 125._o untruth_n de_fw-fr prescript_n â—…he_o 126._o â—…utruth_n jere._n 6._o the_o 127._o untruth_n de_fw-fr prescript_n the_o 128._o untruth_n in_o iij._o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la anno_fw-la d._n 1538._o the_o 129._o untruth_n the_o 130._o untruth_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d hist._n ca._n 1._o act._n ca._n 1._o act._n 15._o matt._n 28._o joan._n 20._o the_o 131._o untruth_n joan._n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 〈◊〉_d act._n 〈◊〉_d dé_n prescript_n rom._n 10_o jor._n 23_o heb._n 5._o joan._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 178._o the._n 13â—…_n untruth_n in_o cantica_fw-la can._n 4_o the_o xuâ—…_n chapter_n the_o 133._o untruth_n the_o 134._o untruth_n the_o 135._o untruth_n the_o 136._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orth_n fi_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o 11._o heb._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d h._n 1._o in_o joan._n li_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 12._o rom._n 8._o the_o 113._o uniruthe_n serm._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr epip_n joan._n 1._o ad_fw-la caesa_fw-la rienses_fw-la the_o 138._o untruthe_n m._n jewel_n have_v err_v in_o constru_fw-la ction_n in_o dictum_fw-la apostol_n tunc_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sub_fw-la ijcietur_fw-la he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n note_n the_o 〈◊〉_d untruthe_n the_o 140._o 〈◊〉_d joan._n 1._o hom._n 11._o in_o â—…oan_n aug._n tractat_fw-la 2._o in_o joan._n the_o 141._o untruthe_n joan._n 15._o in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d untruthe_n ephes._n 4._o math._n 1._o prou._n 9_o in_o joan._n li._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d one_o temple_n natural_a one_o body_n ephes._n 2._o m._n juel_n contrary_a doctrine_n the_o xvij_o chapter_n ephes._n 3_o ephes._n 3_o m_o juel_n phrase_n defend_v joan_n of_o kent_n heresy_n petr._n 1._o catech._n mystic_a 4_o 2._o pet._n 1._o ad_fw-la tral_n the_o 143._o untruthe_n ad_fw-la tâ—…allianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…ying_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ying_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n contradi_fw-la ction_n in_o m._n jewel_n 341._o lin_v 4_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 10._o 341._o lin_v 26._o 344._o lin_v 24._o &_o 25._o 317._o 81._o m._n juel_n â—…oroes_n 336._o lin_v 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n august_n epi._n 2â—…_n aug._n ad_fw-la simplic_n quaest_a 2._o ephes._n 5._o joan._n 3._o joan._n 20._o luc._n 13._o impertinent_a impertinent_a impertinent_a false_a 〈◊〉_d incorporation_n false_a translation_n the_o 144_o untruth_n false_a translation_n â—…sticall_a â—…eshe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 5._o in_o eccl_n ilâ—…er_n c._n â—…_n par._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o xx_o chapter_n the_o 145_o untruth_n m._n juell_n break_v promise_v m._n jewel_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…ainst_a himself_o the._n 146_o untruth_n chry._n ad_fw-la ro._n ho._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d place_n falsify_v tâ—…e_n 147._o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 1._o quaest_a 3._o the_o xxi_o chapter_n the_o 148._o untruth_n for_o it_o can_v â—…ot_v 〈◊〉_d say_v so_o the_o 149._o untruth_n the_o 150._o untruth_n the_o 151._o untruth_n the_o 152._o 〈◊〉_d what_o corâ—…_n s._n 〈◊〉_d use_v hom._n 46_o in_o joan._n hom._n 45_o in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 60_o &_o 61._o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la â–ª_o be_v noâ—…_n in_o the_o greke_n the_o 153._o untruth_n oil_n changingâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o 154_o untruthe_n wordâ—…s_v leave_v out_o in_o yâ—_z midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o apply_v of_o alexander_n his_o word_n against_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o the_o 155._o untruthe_n contrariety_n 1._o cor._n 12_o in_o joan._n li._n 1._o ca._n 16_o ephe._n 5._o math._n 19_o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la damasc._n de_fw-fr orth._n 〈◊〉_d li._n 2._o c._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dâ—…_n paâ—…_n â–ª_o in_o joâ—…_n tracta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v not_o there_o the_o 1â—…_n untruthe_n in_o joaâ—…_n tracta_fw-la â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d mat_n â–ª_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o reipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d self_n joan._n 3._o note_v not_o only_o the_o union_n but_o yâ—_z mean_v thâ—…of_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o place_n thethinâ—…_n itself_o be_v touchâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o matt._n hom._n 83_o the_o change_n the_o sacrifice_n hand_n mouth_n tonge_n note_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o unton_a hom._n 60_o ad_fw-la pop_n 〈◊〉_d hom_o 60_o add_v pop_n antioch_n 60._o hom_o hom._n 45_o per_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10_o ephes._n 5_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o 157._o untruthe_n primus_fw-la in_o 1._o co._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 1â—…_n falsâ—…â—…ying_v breaâ—…_n the_o xxij_o hilar._n de_fw-mi trini_z l._n 8_o the_o 158._o untruthe_n m_o juel_n dissemble_v 1._o 2_o â–ª_o 3._o 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la 4._o act._n 4._o 5._o ephes._n 4_o â–ª_o pag._n 346_o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o the_o 159._o â—…ntruthe_n actor_n 4._o 12._o the_o 160_o untruthe_n 13._o the_o 161._o untruthe_n christ_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o more_o than_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 14._o the_o 162._o untrutâ—…_n 15._o the_o 163._o untruth_n falsify_v 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o the_o 164_o untruthe_n 20._o 21._o lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la 22._o the_o 166._o untruthe_n note_v well_o naturally_n 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o joan._n 17._o 27._o the._n 167_o untruth_n the_o 168._o untruthe_n the_o 169._o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…_n 24._o in_o tâ—…is_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o the_o unitâ—…_n of_o chri_n â—…tes_v birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joan._n 17._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n hâ—…ary_n 29._o the_o conclusion_n the_o prouâ—…_n cibusdo_v minicus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 343._o tâ—…e_n
christ_n supper_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v not_o chapter_n only_o signify_v do_v this_o but_o much_o rather_o make_v this_o thing_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v facere_fw-la do_v more_o proper_o stand_v to_o make_v then_o to_o do_v special_o facere_fw-la when_o it_o have_v a_o accusative_a case_n join_v with_o it_o whereupon_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v as_o facere_fw-la librum_fw-la navem_fw-la domum_fw-la be_v to_o make_v a_o book_n a_o ship_n a_o house_n but_o when_o it_o facere_fw-la have_v a_o general_a word_n join_v with_o it_o as_z hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v than_o it_o may_v stand_v either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o do_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o do_v require_v for_o if_o i_o do_v a_o thing_n first_o and_o afterward_o say_v to_o a_o other_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la do_v this_o thing_n if_o my_o deed_n be_v also_o the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o chayer_n or_o of_o a_o sword_n than_o my_o word_n import_v that_o he_o must_v by_o do_v make_v this_o thing_n but_o if_o my_o deed_n be_v only_o do_v &_o not_o make_v as_o if_o i_o do_v only_o play_v upon_o a_o harp_n in_o that_o case_n hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la do_v not_o import_n make_v this_o but_o only_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v christ_n in_o his_o supper_n both_o do_v and_o make_v his_o do_v be_v to_o make_v take_v bread_n to_o break_v to_o geve_v his_o make_n be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o thanksgeve_a this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o yâ—_z word_n so_o speak_v make_v his_o body_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la he_o mean_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n or_o by_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v make_v this_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o take_v bread_n and_o by_o blessing_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v my_o body_n thus_o do_v facere_fw-la stand_n most_o proper_o and_o true_o for_o make_v do_v first_o signify_v such_o a_o work_n as_o presuppose_v a_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o creare_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la in_o that_o creare_fw-la be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o facere_fw-la be_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o according_a to_o which_o sense_n christ_n 4_o make_v breed_v his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n say_v and_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o a_o other_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v may_v either_o keep_v his_o old_a substance_n as_o it_o chance_v in_o artificial_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v call_v facere_fw-la quippiam_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la to_o make_v one_o aliquo_fw-la thing_n of_o a_o other_o as_o a_o chayer_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o else_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la to_o make_v one_o thing_n from_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o 4._o wit_n so_o to_o make_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v make_v remain_v not_o in_o his_o former_a nature_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr pane_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la christi_fw-la from_o of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v moreover_o facere_fw-la which_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v differ_v as_o s._n agere_fw-la basile_n note_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speculari_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agere_fw-la speculari_fw-la be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n exercise_v by_o think_v or_o study_v without_o any_o outward_a work_n at_o all_o agere_fw-la be_v to_o work_v with_o the_o body_n not_o leave_v any_o work_n behind_o as_o he_o that_o dance_v can_v not_o show_v what_o part_n of_o his_o dance_n remain_v after_o that_o it_o be_v facere_fw-la past_a but_o facere_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o work_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v seen_v or_o understand_v after_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o tariâ—…_n for_o the_o time_n of_o work_v they_o but_o also_o to_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o handy_a work_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o s._n basile_n write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v to_o express_v the_o commandment_n give_v in_o christ_n supper_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o commandment_n what_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v will_v he_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v eat_v and_o drunken_a for_o his_o remembrance_n no_o sure_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la clere_o certify_v we_o that_o he_o now_o command_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o be_v very_o the_o make_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n from_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o blessing_n &_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n 32._o be_v give_v they_o be_v those_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la write_v geve_v they_o authority_n testament_n by_o this_o precept_n to_o consecrate_v to_o make_v present_a and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o for_o bring_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o do_v which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o apostle_n eat_v and_o drink_v belong_v not_o necessary_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v namely_o to_o they_o make_v this_o thing_n such_o a_o thig_n be_v command_v which_o none_o other_o man_n may_v do_v beside_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o precise_o appoint_v 13._o unto_o in_o christ_n supper_n for_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v do_v at_o the_o supper_n which_o may_v consist_v in_o any_o action_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v blessing_n break_v eat_v or_o drink_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o do_v of_o a_o like_a thing_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v than_o the_o make_n of_o this_o thing_n when_o christ_n have_v wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o say_v not_o ho_o facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n but_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la faciatis_fw-la even_o so_o you_o also_o may_v do_v in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n facere_fw-la do_v signify_v to_o do_v &_o not_o to_o make_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v do_v you_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v but_o ita_fw-la faciatis_fw-la do_v you_o so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o straight_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o then_o say_v not_o ita_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n to_o wit_n my_o body_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commerationem_fw-la make_v so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n david_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v say_v concern_v this_o very_a fact_n of_o christ_n memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominn_n escam_fw-la dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a lord_n and_o taker_n of_o pity_n have_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o marueilouse_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o yâ—_z psalm_n he_o have_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o even_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o memory_n so_o have_v he_o will_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o memory_n make_v then_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d exclude_v from_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o hitherto_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n facere_fw-la by_o yâ—_z circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o make_v this_o thing_n join_v together_o by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v with_o facere_fw-la by_o the_o conference_n of_o a_o like_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n
not_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o make_v meat_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v prove_v thereby_o thereâ—…ore_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n in_o a_o corporal_a truth_n of_o his_o natural_a substance_n this_o only_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n nyssenus_n this_o meat_n savore_v to_o every_o man_n who_o receave_v it_o as_o manna_n 7._o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o manna_n which_o can_v not_o be_v thorough_o fulfil_v without_o the_o self_n meat_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o body_n geve_v thence_o that_o spiritual_a taste_n &_o savour_n 16._o for_o manna_n give_v his_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o israelit_n 8._o this_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v turn_v to_o all_o thing_n befieri_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v waste_v be_v no_o material_a bread_n but_o the_o food_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o that_o prepare_v this_o table_n be_v christ_n who_o never_o prepare_v 9_o for_o we_o any_o table_n so_o literal_o as_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n praeparavit_fw-la yet_o all_o this_o to_o m._n jewel_n be_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n natural_o in_o we_o or_o concern_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n 10._o at_o all_o beside_o that_o where_o he_o name_v herb_n and_o milk_n for_o those_o word_n m._n jewel_n think_v meet_a meat_n for_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o spy_v they_o out_o and_o utter_v the_o same_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n whereas_o they_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n procede_v from_o the_o real_a â—…esh_n of_o christ._n tell_v i_o good_a reader_n of_o thy_o conscience_n if_o thou_o see_v a_o mad_a man_n run_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n in_o the_o street_n which_o be_v full_a of_o child_n slay_v and_o kill_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v come_v by_o tell_v i_o i_o say_v will_v you_o not_o cry_v out_o to_o all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o will_v you_o not_o run_v to_o save_v yâ—_z poor_a babe_n will_v you_o not_o if_o need_n be_v rather_o lame_a the_o mad_a man_n â–ª_o they_o he_o shall_v so_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o person_n god_n be_v my_o judge_n i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n to_o the_o person_n of_o m._n jewel_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o see_v he_o run_v mad_a and_o to_o mad_a kill_v innumerable_a soul_n of_o poor_a man_n with_o grief_n of_o hart_n i_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o say_v to_o you_o all_o beware_v the_o mad_a man_n who_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d mad_a because_o it_o appear_v not_o outward_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o 〈◊〉_d if_o whâ—…_n he_o come_v to_o read_v gregory_n 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v never_o a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v open_v the_o book_n if_o he_o i_o say_v see_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o do_v you_o not_o 〈◊〉_d perceive_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v possâ—…ed_v with_o seem_v horrible_a spirit_n of_o blindness_n be_v not_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n take_v from_o he_o but_o if_o he_o see_v all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v and_o therein_o find_v so_o many_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o so_o effectual_a against_o his_o error_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v or_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a malice_n that_o so_o great_a a_o malice_n may_v be_v in_o any_o man_n as_o to_o delight_v in_o deceive_a willing_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o all_o to_o infidelity_n if_o such_o malice_n may_v be_v in_o man_n who_o shall_v we_o trust_v and_o in_o what_o danger_n be_v the_o simple_a and_o 〈◊〉_d people_n whether_o it_o be_v blindness_n or_o malice_n in_o he_o take_v this_o rule_n to_o thy_o comfort_n against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o ever_o shall_v chance_v trust_v no_o simple_a one_o man_n alive_a trust_v not_o one_o generation_n of_o man_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o doctrine_n thou_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o trust_v only_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o whole_a cumpaine_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o whole_a succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o insaniae_fw-la priest_n join_v also_o with_o the_o faithful_a forefather_n that_o which_o have_v once_o prâ—…led_v through_o all_o the_o know_v church_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o most_o proud_a 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o can_v not_o fail_v it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a practice_n and_o belefe_v if_o thou_o commit_v thy_o soul_n and_o do_v as_o it_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o only_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n leave_v jewel_n cranmer_n 5._o ridley_n latymer_n leave_v all_o that_o tarry_v not_o in_o the_o try_a faith_n and_o stick_v only_o to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n which_o the_o caâ—…_n receive_v and_o deliver_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n jewel_n the_o purpose_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o untruth_n christ_n birth_n san._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n of_o yâ—_z which_o mamna_n be_v one_o of_o yâ—_z chief_a 16_o it_o do_v both_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o falling_n of_o it_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n while_o it_o be_v afterward_o take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelit_n as_o we_o eat_v real_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n untruthe_n iu._n in_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n s._n hierom_n say_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v make_v be_v that_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n san._n i_o marâ—…le_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v like_a whereas_o by_o your_o assertion_n gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v only_o of_o christ_n birth_n but_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o thereof_o but_o of_o 62._o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o you_o be_v against_o yourself_o for_o in_o deed_n as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o that_o wheat_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o not_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o also_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n even_o so_o do_v gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n iu._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v amphilochius_n onlesse_a christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v carnal_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o san._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o say_v it_o for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o your_o word_n hang_v together_o but_o only_o that_o you_o patch_v up_o a_o number_n of_o sentâ—…nces_n as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v do_v you_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o therefore_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o he_o say_v &_o so_o forth_o but_o if_o they_o be_v particular_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o it_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n without_o order_n dependence_n or_o any_o good_a reason_n to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v be_v bear_v carnal_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o i_o see_v noâ—…e_v other_o purpose_n therein_o but_o that_o christ_n birth_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o thâ—…t_o because_o if_o the_o birth_n have_v not_o go_v before_o we_o can_v not_o have_v eat_v that_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o bear_v untruthe_n iu._n as_o nyssen_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v our_o bread_n so_o he_o say_v he_o become_v strong_a meat_n unto_o the_o perfect_a herb_n unto_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n san._n here_o you_o presuppose_v that_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v our_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o he_o say_v how_o can_v a_o thing_n bodiless_a be_v make_v mâ—…ate_n unto_o the_o â—…ying_v body_n as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o you_o name_v i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o gregory_n nyssen_n so_o utter_v as_o you_o report_v they_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v bread_n but_o d._n harding_n force_v not_o